In The Beginning, Part 1 – 1985, July

Rev. Raymond M. Jackson



CHRISTIANS ARE ONLY ABLE TO ACCOUNT FOR SIX THOUSAND YEARS, AND YOU WILL NOT HAVE TO BE AT THE MERCY OF ANY EVOLUTIONIST, FOR THERE WAS A PREHISTORIC AGE, BEFORE GENESIS 1:2, AND ONLY GOD KNOWS HOW MANY MILLION YEARS ELAPSED BEFORE TIME REACHED THE POINT OF GENESIS 1:2, WHERE THE SPIRIT OF GOD MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS, AND SAID, “LET THERE BE LIGHT.” WE ARE GOING TO APPROACH THIS SUBJECT, WHICH WE ARE TITLING, “IN THE BEGINNING,” WITH THE IDEA OF TAKING SCIENTIFIC DATA, (ESTABLISHED SCIENTIFIC FACTS) AND SHOWING HOW IT FITS INTO CREATION, RATHER THAN EVOLUTION ALONE. LET TRUTH STAND We actually want to start with the very first verse in the Bible, “In the beginning God (The self existing one, the self sufficient, omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient Spirit) created the heaven and the earth.” That verse does not tell us when God created the heaven and the earth; it only tells us that He did, and we believe it. But we also believe the earth was without form, and void, as a result of a previous judgment of God upon a prehistoric age that was also of God’s creation. As I have said, When I read an article dealing with something that is an established scientific fact, I do not feel the need to fight against it, just because it dates back to a time before Adam and Eve, even if it is written by an atheist. I can accept the facts, without agreeing with their diagnosis. Of course you have heard me say many times, I do not know much about the English language. I hear words used often, the I simply do not know the meaning of. But for the sake of presenting the truth of God’s word, I go to the dictionary to find the meaning of certain words at times, two of which are very important to terminology we want to use in this particular message.


We heard the word DIAGNOSIS used often, in relationship to the medical world. It is a word that deals with identifying a patient’s problem, often by the symptoms that accompany the problem. Nevertheless the word deals with what the problem is believe to stem from. Therefore we want to take this medical word, and enlarge upon the scope of its usage, as we apply it to the other areas of life. The other word I have in mind is PROGNOSIS, a word that deals with the outcome of the diagnosis. The doctors diagnose a case, and their prognosis is what they predict the end result to be. In other words, Our prognosis is that you have only about six months to live, or it could be, Our prognosis is that you have a 50 percent chance of total recovery, but it may take five years. They base their prognosis upon diagnostic statistics accumulated from dealing with other people that have had the same problems. But we want to take these two words, and apply them to the general realm of every day life; not in a superstitious way, as the ancient Romans and Indians who lived by certain signs and omens, but in a sensible way, based upon scriptures that have been revealed to us. In other words, The prognosis of scientific minds concerning the future of mankind, based upon their diagnosis of what they discover, is just plain foolish, according to the Bible. Let us open our Bibles to the 14 chapter of the book of th Psalms, and read the first verse. “The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. (This is an atheist, and the world is full of them.) They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good.” Now brothers and sisters, these are not my words, “there is none that doeth good.” God’s servant David, was inspired of Him to write them, about three thousand years ago, and this is where the apostle Paul got certain things he wrote to the Roman assembly. That same verse is repeated in the 1 verse of chapter 53, so it is not in the Bible by accident. Let us look at Proverbs st 14:9, and see if the prognosis of this inspired writer is not hitting the nail right on the head, for our day and hour. “Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favor.” Is that not the picture of modern day mankind? Do these intellectual instructors not try to erase all mention of a Creator, and justify the sinful acts of this perverted society by making excuses as to why they conduct themselves like they do? Do they not make fun of you, when they learn that you teach your children to believe in God and refrain from the sinful acts and deeds of their school mates? Do you think your little children can listen to what those scientific minds teach them in school every day, without it having some adverse affect upon them, unless you are just as diligent to teach them the truth, when you have them at home with you? Furthermore the constitution of the United States has been so perverted from its original concept, it now protects and justifies perverts and atheists, rather than upholding the religious and moral standards set forth by our founding fathers. For instance, we received a letter from one of these groups, that have taken on the case, concerning a woman out west, that discovered after her son was born, that her husband was a homosexual. I am sure a lot of you heard it on the news. She divorced him, and received custody of their son, but the father was granted visiting rights. Therefore over a period of years, the child became very disturbed, seeing his daddy go to bed with these perverted men, and he began to express himself about it. Naturally the mother, seeking to protect the boy from this type of exposure, tried to keep him away from it, but what did the boy’s daddy do? He went to the authorities, and complained that he was being discriminated against. The case was then placed in the hands of judges and lawyers, that fulfilled the very scriptures we have just read. “Fools make a mock at sin.” They brought in psychiatrists to diagnose the case, and give their prognosis of it, and what do you think? They determined that the mother was indeed discriminating against the man, and also her son, by denying him the right to see his father, and that was not the case at all; it was the immoral situation she was trying to protect him from. Nevertheless the case was decided in favor of the father, and he was given custody of the boy, against his will. But they felt that psychologically, it would be better for the boy to be with his father, than with his mother, because of her attitude. If that isn’t fools making a mock of sin, my name isn’t Raymond Jackson. This kind of thing is going on every day in this country. I do not see why they do not remove the words, “In God We Trust,” from our money, for it is a pure mockery to have those words still on it, in an hour such as this.


It was also brought to my attention how a certain judge, in a certain other area, told the parents of a certain girl, If the word God, is mentioned one more time in your home, in the presence of this child, I will see that the child is taken away from there. That is just another case where fools are making a mockery of any mention of God, and they are promoting sin and ungodliness. Notice verse 16, in this same chapter of Proverbs, “A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil; but the fool rageth, and is confident.” Now the Bible teaches believers not to go around calling people fools, therefore we will just allow the scriptures themselves to point out the fools of our day, by their very own works and deeds. Not only do we see such in the world in general, we also recognize fools in the realm of religion, by what we know from the word of God. They wrongly diagnose the signs of the times, and their prognosis leads to gross deception in those who have confidence in them. They predict a great world wide revival here at the end time, when the Bible clearly teaches us that gross apostasy, and sudden destruction is what they should be expecting, rather than a world wide revival. As for those psychiatrists, they should go to the Bible, to the books of Ecclesiastes and Proverbs for their education, if they really want to be accurate in their diagnosis of the problems of mankind in this wicked age. But no. They want no part of God. They want to get Him completely out of the picture, and throw all of this perfection and preciseness of the whole universe to just mere chance. It is really pathetic, when you stop to think about it, for there are uneducated little saints of God all over the world today, that understand things that these great educated minds just simply cannot grasp. Do you know why? It is because they measure everything by their own text books, that they have written themselves, based upon their theories, instead of proven facts. They probe into the regions of the unknown, and they have nothing but a set of theories to diagnose what they find, by, so they will stand for hours at a time, it is believed, It is believed, It is believed. I say, By whom? True children of God do not accept their prognosis. Proverbs 15:2 expresses it very appropriately. “The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright; but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.” A wise man will put everything in its proper perspective whether he is educated or not, but these great scientific minds speak just plain nonsense, a lot of hypothetical supposition, which is just plain junk. They think a fool is someone who does not agree with them, or some poor soul that roams the alleys at night, living out of garbage cans, and sleeping on the sidewalks, half naked and shivering from the cold. No. God did not have that in mind, when this was written; but there are many categories of fools in the world today. Notice Proverbs 15:5. “A fool despiseth his father’s instructions:” (Have you listened to the news lately?) Have you notice, that in many cases that come into the courts today, a father is denied the right to instruct his son. If he attempts to teach that son or daughter to fear God, and to hold up moral standards, many judges would take that man’s children away from him, saying that he is unfit to raise children in this modern age. Why? Because this modern age is fast becoming atheistic; they want to get God, and morality out of the picture. That is why so many young people today, live just like animals. As a matter of fact, their moral standards are much beneath any animal I know of.


We are laying a foundation for this message, hoping that it will provoke some serious thought concerning what we intend to present a little later. For by the help of God, we intend to show you where to place many of these scientific discoveries that have caused men to imagine and assume foolish things. Notice Proverbs 16:22, “Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.” Brothers and Sisters: That is exactly what we have in our schools and colleges today. These intellectuals that teach evolution to our children are wallowing in folly, and the day is coming, that God will judge them all, and bring all of that to an end. For mankind to probe the earth’s crust, looking for evidence that will disprove the creation story in the Bible, and rule God out of the picture, is just plain folly and foolishness. They think because of what they have found, it would be foolish and simple minded for them to believe in creation, and the way most professing Christians present the story of creation, is enough to make a person feel like that, I admit. But on the other hand, I find it literally impossible to believe that life itself is the product of an accident. To believe that everything in the universe, came into existence by some accident, when there was nothing for it to come from is as childish and unrealistic as anything could possibly be. It seems that just common intelligence ought to know better than that. Nevertheless they cannot believe in God, because they cannot see Him. They cannot put Him in a test tube, so they deny the existence of the greatest scientist that has ever been. They would rather go to the moon and bring back a sack full of rocks to study, than to try to believe in the one that created all of those rocks and everything else. Listen to me, young people: There is not one thing about the rock, that will ever produce any life; no matter how much they wallow them around. All life has to come from something that is life, and that creative life is much superior to the life that we ourselves are. For we all had a beginning, but that which brought us into existence, is a life that had no beginning, and no end of days. He is the self existing, eternal One. I know no Greek, nor Hebrew language, but those who do, say that in the original text, “In the beginning, God,” is expressed, the self existing One. He is self sufficient, needs no help, always was, and always will be.


I have read certain scientific studies, not to fill my mind with a lot of junk, but to take what they have definitely established to be fact, and by the help of almighty God, show you where it fits into creation. Through the years, many people, and especially preachers, have tried to use the courts, to keep the concept of creation based upon their own interpretation of what the Bible presents about creation, in the schools. But I have not yet heard of one of them, that would take their Bible, and break it down, and present it to the lawmakers as a logical, reasonable picture, that can fit together with what the scientists have discovered, and presented to the world. Do they not realize that lawmakers must have something more than just their hypothetical concept of creation, in order to pass the kind of legislation they desire? At least the evolutionists are able to present evidence that this old world is older than the six thousand years most Christians speak of. But most of these preachers you read of, or hear in the news, will say little more than, “I just have to believe what the Bible says.” Well, I do too, but I also believe what these scientists are able to present as fact, and realize that God had to allow them to find what they find, even if it is for no reason other than to make fools out of some of those Know it all’s. He will give every atheist enough rope to hang himself, but He will also allow the atheists to show up these church minded people who are completely ignorant of the truth of His word. He will only vindicate a true revelation, not a hypothetical concept of His word. Of course I am completely convinced that the reason for all this ignorance in the ranks of religion, that has caused the scientific world to go the route they have, can be attributed to the spirit of Antichrist, that has affected Christendom through time. It is so designed, that when God would take the wraps off, and allow His true people to see certain things, they would exist in such a minority, they would be looked upon by the world as illiterate, uncouth fanatics. You know that is what the world in general thinks of us, do you not? Bear with me though, for by the grace of God I intend to diagnose some of the things I have read, and give a Bible prognosis of them. WHEN WAS THE BEGINNING How long ago was this act of Genesis 1:1, consummated? I believe it could have been farther back, than even the scientists are able to calculate. Every now and then, you read about them finding some fossil or something, that they believe could date back twenty billion years or more. Well, I have no fuss with that. I believe this planet has probably been here a lot longer than any of them have ever even though of suggesting. They examine God’s creation, and hypothetically suggest that this planet is probably the product of a compiling of gases billions of years ago, that exploded, and formed what we know God Himself created. I can accept that, without being foolish, for I know that, if that is the way it happened, it was by the perfect design of Elohim, the self existing Spirit, that designed everything we see about us, in His great laboratory, before He ever caused anything to materialize. How He did it is immaterial, just as long as we know in our hearts that He did do it by a sovereign act, and that it was not by an uncontrolled accident. In other words, He took nothing, and made something. Regardless of what the chemical process might have been, God created it all. How He did it, and exactly when He did it, is not all that important to a true revelation. For a true revelation lets us know that there has to be billions of years between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2, for Genesis 1:2 only dates back some six thousand years. Now Saints: I have a reason for approaching this message in this way, so you bear with me. There is a lot more involved here, than just preaching a sermon. We want to give Bible answers to some huge questions, before we finish.


Let us just take some time to look at what the scientists have recorded. Suppose those gases they claim all of this came from, did go through various changes for billions and billions of years, and then finally reach a point when they gave way to a great explosion: does that rule out creation? No. It was just God’s chemistry working, bringing matter into materialization. There are three basic elements of creation: carbon, hydrogen and oxygen, and there is no more water here on earth now, than there was twenty billion years ago. But I will tell you one thing. That water you see out there in the oceans, rivers, and streams, has been used over and over by the Creator, to bring about His creation. Yet the volume of water is no more today, that it was twenty billion years ago. It is just a matter of how the Creator has cycled it to fulfill His purpose. There is no point in asking why He would go about all of this in that way, for only He knows exactly why. But there are some things that we can take note of, from what scientists have discovered through their studies, that I believe will help us. I do not believe mankind will find their answers by exploring other planets, but I do believe there is enough scientific data available already, for us to put together some pieces of this great puzzle, creation or evolution. We could rightly express it like this, for billions of years, this old planet has been going through a process of evolution, but it has been by the design of a great Creator. Somewhere back in the eon ages of time, the Creator hurled certain particles into orbit, and caused them to perform the exact function of His perfect design. Therefore we have no quarrel with the idea that there was a great explosion of those gases, but I assure you, it was no accident. In it all, everything reached its exact destination. Scientists are so concerned over whether the earth is a part of what the moon was, they spend billions of dollars trying to find out, and they miss God completely. If there are certain materials called matter, existing on another planet, that you do not find here, He ordained that too. There very well could be elements of matter there, that would outweigh on any particular single element on this planet, but if there is, He is the master of it, so why do we need to fret and frustrate ourselves with such things? He has given us everything we need to fulfill our function in this life. These humans that are always mixing certain chemicals, and gases, and pouring drops from one vial into another, are only doing in a very miniature way, what the Creator has been doing all along. The big difference is, they are exploring, and God knows exactly what He is doing. Furthermore He could turn all of their great knowledge into sheer stupidity in a moments time.


I have read that the heart of this planet is like a raging inferno of molten rock and lava, millions of degrees in centigrade, and Mt. St. Helens, out in the state of Washington has vindicated that recently, spewing out lava that destroyed everything for miles and miles around. Let us be thankful to God, that it stays down there most of the time. Actually through, what is going on in the heart of the earth today, is probably just a continuation of what went on in the whole universe billions and billions of years ago. It is just that God allowed a few miles of the crust of the earth to cool off, in order to allow life to inhabit it. For while she was going through that scientific stage, there was not one ounce of life on this old earth. But the Creator knew exactly when the surface temperature was low enough to put the next phase of His great plan into effect. He then began to bring water, as we think of water, into relationship to the outer surfaces of it, and let me say this, At that phase of this great process of evolving from one stage to another, there was not one bit of soil for a plow to turn over. There was no silty loam in Illinois, and there was no red clay in southern Indiana. That took time, for all of that to come about, for it is the product of many particles and substances of the earth, broken down through decay, weather, and so forth. All over this earth, you find different kinds of soil, but they were not all made by the decomposing of vegetation and such like. Out in Nevada, and certain parts of Utah, you will find soil that is volcanic ash. It has been laying there for billions of years, until it has ages into some of the most fertile soil that can be found. When Mt. St. Helens erupted, and spewed that ash into the air, and it was carried over into the wheat country, they had a bountiful crop that year. That was better than spraying ammonia nitrate on it. It just lets us know that deep down in the heart of this old earth, there is a hot furnace burning rock, making fertilizer. Hallelujah! Then at certain times, God just opens up the old pipe and lets it come out, free of charge. But look what else it did: it destroyed whole mountain sides for miles and miles, and buried a few people alive, who though it would not happen like that. You could easily see why microscopic life could not live here when the whole planet was like that. But when God did put life here, it was what we might look at, as insignificant, but it had a part to play.


Let us just take a walk down through the countryside, and I will show you what I mean. Out on the back side of our place, is a little old rocky knoll: just red dirt, and so many rocks you can not hardly keep a plow in the ground. But every now and then, you can break open one of those rocks, and find a tiny little sea shell in it, so you tell me how that got there. No. It was not put there as a result of the flood of Noah’s day, as some suppose. That is a modern day Christian theory. That kind of answer is evading the issue. A few years ago one group of preachers out west somewhere, came on the radio with what they considered to be scientific fact that there was a flood that literally covered the whole earth. High up in the mountains, I believe it was California, engineers, while blasting out a road bed, tore open a rock formation, and there they found petrified traces of a huge whale-like fish skeleton embedded there in that rock. Naturally without knowing the real truth, they figured that was put there by the great flood of Noah’s day. Which occurred over 4000 years ago. Now brothers and sisters, that was not put there by that flood. That is just as much a hypothetical assumption, as what the scientist project, trying to rule God out of the picture. It is a fact, that we can study the cycle and process that the Creator put this old planet through before there was life here, getting it ready for live to be injected. Those geological disturbances and eruptions were His way of breaking down the chemistry of certain things, getting it ready for that life that would be injected later. You can go to the highest mountains, and if you dig deep enough into the rock formations and break it up, you will find little petrified remnants of marine life embedded therein. That has remained a mystery, but I believe the true children of God can take certain scientific facts, and by the grace and mercy of God, get a little picture of what has taken place on this old planet billions of years ago. No. It will not affect our salvation, it will only enable us to stand up to these atheists, that are constantly bombarding our minds with these things. God has used water, along with the carbon matter and air, to produce the fathomless variety of things found on the earth about us, but He did not just suddenly speak them into existence, and place them where they are today. He used a process that has baffled the minds of a lot of great scientists through time. By creating temperatures hundreds of degrees below zero, what was He doing? Making soil. By exposing rock with water to those freezing temperatures, and then thawing it out, it caused the outer surfaces to crumble up and eventually become dust. However long that process took, only God knows, but that is His business; we do not have to know that. Whatever God did in His great laboratory, He was not trying to discover something; He was making something. It is mankind today, that is always trying to discover something. When the time came, for Him to bring an abundance of water to the planet, and place marine life in it, I say, It could have hung here in space and floated, for a billions years like that. But that marine life with that water, was gradually decomposing, creating certain conditions to further prepare the earth’s surface for future life, that would be very special to God. That is you and me. God never ordained, that a great whale would rule this planet; He created man in His own image, to do that. By the time He placed Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden, He had a paradise prepared for them, but the process by which He did it, took billions and billions of years.


Mankind, with his modern equipment, can blast his way through any mountain, to build these super highways, and they constantly report finding traces of marine life, high up in those mountains. But we know good and well, there were never lakes of water that high up. If you can accept my illustration, I will show you how they got there. The terrain of this old planet was not always as it is today. Certain areas would lay with water for millions of years, creating something within the bed of that, to be used somewhere else, and brother, when the time would come, all He had to do, was open up a vent pipe from that great furnace beneath, and that seabed would blow, creating a huge mountain. Naturally though, that mountain became a tomb for certain marine life that was trapped within that, when the water went some place else to keep on serving the Creator’s purpose. A lot of people resent this kind of talk, because it goes contrary to what they have been taught, but I say, When something becomes an established fact, children of God need to find a way to fit it into their understanding. A lot of people think God just made coal, and deposited it in the places where it is found today. But the truth is, Coal is a substance brought about by the decay of certain foliage that decayed under great pressure. Then you hear all those theories about how crude oil got to be where it is. I listened to one fellow on an airplane flight we were on. He tried to tell me, (or he told me, but I knew better) that all of that crude oil in the Middle East was the lard that was rendered from all of those dinosaurs that roamed the earth at one time, and that it found its way to that subterranean area of the Middle East. I did not take issue with him, because I knew we would not have time to deal with it properly, but I thought to myself, If all of that is nothing more than a lot of lard out of those fat things, why do we not raise hogs today, with the idea of processing them into crude oil? From that crude oil, they make gasoline, kerosene, diesel fuel, gun grease, and even cosmetics, and some of you want to believe that a big old fat dinosaur could be rendered down, to produce that. I hardly think so. That may be part of what went into it, but it is more than just lard. God had his chemical process working, to obtain those results, and He deposited the stuff in strategic locations around the earth, just like He did gold. He did not put gold in everyone’s back yard, you know. Neither is it found in every little stream of water you come across. God scattered it in various rock formations, in certain areas, so that man has to look for it, and I am sure that it was done by the evolving of certain other substances, and that it took millions of years for it to form, so do not get the idea that God just decided one day, to make gold, and that it was a sudden creation. No. It was all brought about through a process of evolution, but it was by the sovereign decree of an omnipotent Creator.


Let us turn our attention back to the soil of the earth though, for there are some very interesting facts, concerning how certain soil came to be where it is today. But one of the most amazing discoveries, is how certain little microscopic creatures work to pulverize rock, and make dirt. They are so small you would not think they could ever get from one side of this building, to the other. But nevertheless they secrete an acid from their bodies, that just eats right into the surface of those rocks, and pulverizes them. Of course they are small, but you let that same process go on for billions of years, and one day there is a lot of dirt around, as a result of it. They are agents of the Creator, preparing this earth for its ultimate purpose, which is far more important than the life of a bug, or a worm. Yet it is an agricultural fact, without those little creatures that live in the soil of the earth, mankind would not survive very long either, for the Creator designed everything else, to be man’s helpers. Saints: I am glad all of this is part of a master plan, and not just an accident, as these scientists who deny creation, describe it. It is all a part of a total life cycle, and even though much of the diagnosis of the scientific world are correct their prognosis could not be farther from the truth. If it all came about through an accident, as they suppose, then it could all wind up as a wreck, in the end. But we have a better hope than that, because we know the truth of it. We know there is a great architect behind it all. Praise God! Now what we have been talking about up until now, all took place before God ever placed man on this planet. Mankind only dates back a few thousand years, but we are talking about events that took place billions and billions of years ago. It could well be a fact, that many places where there are now deserts, at one time, they could have been ocean floors, for the Creator has changed the geographical layout of the earth’s surface, to accomplish His purpose, and we have no right to ask, Why? You take the Grand Canyon, for instance. One of the great wonders of the world is how it came to be there. But it is a fact, if you study the geographical layout of the western part of the country, and see where the terrain of the continent flows to, you will realize, that the Grand Canyon very well could have lay in the bottom of an ocean at one time, and God just gradually lifted the whole area, until it reached its present elevation. It is the product of vast erosion, as the waters that were still there, were constantly used. The plateau areas around it, are thousands of feet above sea level, and the Canyon itself is about one mile deep on the average, so you can see why it is one of the great wonders of the world. People from all over the world, come here to the States to view it, and the questions and theories about it are too many to even be all recorded, but one thing I do know for sure, God Himself designed it. Hallelujah! Do you believe He is an artist? Think of all the paintings that have been done of it, by humans that could not care less about how it came to be there. Thank God, we are able to enjoy the beauty of His great handiwork, without knowing exactly how He accomplished it. Scientists will tell you that this great wonder has been raised from almost sea level, but one thing they will not tell you, is that the hand of Almighty God is what raised it, and then allowed those waters to cut their way down through it, deeper and deeper all the time. They will even tell you how old, certain formations of the area are, all the way from two million years, to two billion years, but they do not see God in the picture at all. Well I just have to say, God is going to allow a bunch of them to see Him, one of these days, but it will be too late for them to receive any salvational benefit from what they see. It is just another case where God will be sanctified in their eyes, like in Ezekiel 39:27, after He has intervened in that war, on behalf of the nation of Israel.


Alright now, on this journey through prehistoric time, we are coming closer to the era where man will be introduced into the picture, but not yet. Vegetative life can be seen, for there is soil now, but I hope all of you can see that there had to be a time when there was not one blade of grass, nor one tree, nor any other such life present. God had to bring the planet through a process of evolution, before that could happen. New saints, do not be frightened of the word EVOLUTION. There is nothing at all wrong with the word itself; it is just the usage of it by many, that is completely against God. It is just like I have said many times; Only by a process of evolution, do we have in the world today, so many different breeds of cattle, horses and so forth, for God only brought one pair over on the ark for breeding and replenishing the earth. All of these various breeds, are a result of various breeding tricks of mankind, and environmental exposure that the animals have had to adapt to. Nevertheless my point is this, The earth itself tells us that it is billions of years old, yet certain elements of mankind want to believe that the whole thing is only six thousand years old. No wonder the scientists think Christianity is way off the track; many of those that try to represent the Christian view of creation, are so narrow minded, they could look down the barrel of a rifle with both eyes at the same time. You just have to get evolution in its proper place. How can people look at these little snail-like formations in hard granite rock, and still hold their six thousand year view of creation? That little thing did not get int here in the last six thousand years. The flood of Noah’s day, could not have done a thing like that, so how did it get in there? There was a time when that little piece of granite rock was so hard. It was just some sort of sediment, that that little creature crawled into; maybe in the bottom of a pond, and while it was in there, this planet went through some kind of catastrophic change, and God put it in His great oven and baked it. Does that sound strange to you? Well, what about diamonds? Where did they come from? What are they? They are a product that has been produced under extreme heat and pressure. God did not just speak a bunch of diamonds into existence, and scatter them around over the planet. Naturally some will say, Why not? He could have done it like that. That is true, He is God. He could have done, and still can do, anything that will accomplish His great purpose upon earth, but there are some things I can assure you, He did not do the way a lot of people want to believe He did. You just simply cannot turn a deaf ear upon these things that are scientific facts, and expect to convince these educated people that your theory is better than theirs. Yes I said theory, for that is all you have, and you do not even have any established facts to present, along with your theory, as they do.


Brothers and Sisters: I am not trying to lead anyone to believe that I am so smart, for I am the first to admit that I am not, but God has blessed me with a little measure of common sense, so I will not stand up and deny something, that is as plain as the nose on your face. I would rather devote my time to trying to understand how it fits into what I believe, than to just deny that there is even a possibility of such a thing. All of what we have been talking about up to this point, is in Genesis 1:1, In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. There is absolutely no reason whatsoever, for anyone to deny that there could have been billions and billions of years pass before Genesis 1:2 picks up the account of present day creation. That one verse presents an absolute fact; it just does not fill in the gap between it, and the next verse. That is left for man to get by revelation, just like the truth about the Son of god. Hanging out there in space for billions of years, was this conglomeration of molten gases, going through a process that only God knows the details of, and when it all exploded, it was no accident, it was all a part of His foreordained process of creation. If it was an accident, that brought all of this into existence, how come every planet including earth, is running on such a precise course? They are so precise, mankind can take their giant computers, and tell us exactly where ceratin planets are going to be a thousand years from now. Can you take a compute out to one of these old stagnant pond’s and tell me exactly where those tadpoles are going to be tomorrow night? You may not understand very much about this subject we are on, even if you live to be a hundred years old, but please brothers and sisters, do not just shrug your shoulders and say, I believe what the Bible says, too, but I realize that some things took place, that are not recorded in the Bible, and I have to leave room for them to fit into my revelation. You can not fit those huge dinosaurs, giant lizards and such like, into the scriptures this side of Genesis 1:2, or there would still be some of them around today, for Noah brought at least two of everything across the flood. The scientists say, We evolved from that, and that they evolved from other lower species back in the eon ages past, so if you know better than that, why not admit that all of that has to fit into the picture somewhere, or they would not be finding evidence of their existence all the time. Most people in this day and hour, speak of dinosaurs in a matter of fact way, but just how many of them actually realize that dinosaurs cannot possibly fit into the picture this side of Genesis 1:2. They belong to an era of time before that. It could have been any number of years, for we have no record of it. That is why it is called, The prehistoric age; it was before any records of history were kept. Nevertheless that huge animal kingdom did exist; and God did place something here to rule over them, but it was not mankind. There  were no humans in the picture at all. God gave the rule over these huge animals, to spirit beings, (angels) Lucifer the devil being one of them. That no doubt, is when Lucifer fell from his place as the anointed cherub, spoken of in Ezekiel 28:14. Isaiah 14:12, also says, “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” Lucifer was already a fallen angel (known as the devil) when he inspired the serpent to seduce Eve, in the garden of Eden, so when did he fall from his blessed estate? It had to be in a time when God tested his angelic beings, here on earth, by giving them the rule over that giant animal kingdom. Millions of years could have passed while those huge animals roamed the earth, and while God tested His angels, to see how obedient they would be. There had to be a time somewhere in the eon ages past, when one third of those created spirit beings fell from their first estate, and became demons instead. The planet at that time, probably did not have oceans and seas, as we see it today, but rather, lakes, rivers, and such like, and the land was generally connected together. That is why archaeologists have found traces of elephant jaws on the south pole, that they connect with a certain type of elephant that lived in South Africa. How else did they get there? Those elephants do not even exist today. They believe that the land mass of the Antarctic at one time, was a part of the South African continent; and that is how that particular strain of elephant came to be there: they migrated there. Then, whatever catastrophic judgment struck the planet, brought that particular elephant strain to an end. Now if that be a scientific fact, I have no problem in accepting it, but it did not happen until that huge animal kingdom had existed here on this planet for maybe millions of years. Regardless of how long it lasted, there is no doubt in my mind, that this is when Satan, who was then Lucifer, was tested, and because he became lifted up, and tried to exalt himself to be equal with the most high, he was rejected as a ministering spirit, and cast down to earth, along with all the vast host of angels that sided with him. We will bring in more scriptures for all of this, when we actually get to it in the message, for we are not just guessing about this prehistoric age. Scientists furnish the facts, to go along with the scriptures we have, even though their intentions are just the opposite of ours in all of this. They hope to prove that God is just a myth, and has no place in all of this, and we are just simply showing that only a God of unlimited wisdom and power could set something out here in the universe with such preciseness, that even those same scientists can make their calculations for years in advance, and everything will hit perfectly, right on schedule. That is no accident. Failing to reconcile these undisputable facts, can only leave one speechless, when these atheists launch an attack on what we believe about creation. To deny that there was a prehistoric age, is just as foolish as these educated atheists denying that there is a God, for there is sufficient evidence of both, for those that desire to learn the truth. If you do not know the truth, all you can do is hang your head, when they make accusations against you, and what you believe.


It is true, that we have no recorded story, telling all about the prehistoric age. If we did, it would not be called the prehistoric age. But as I have said over and over, There are many scientific facts, along with what the crust of the earth testifies of itself, that simply cannot be ignored. Furthermore the scientists are the last people on the face of the earth, that should have the answers to explain what they have found. Therefore for the sake of the message, I would like to break time down into three eras; the present world order, the prehistoric age before it, when this planet was inhabited by huge creatures, and the era before any form of life existed on the planet. That reaches all the way back to Genesis 1:1, where, In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, a time when there was not even microscopic life on it. Of course I realize some will say, You do not even have scripture for what you are saying, so let us open our Bibles to the 9 chapter of Job. This man lived on earth a long time before th modern scientists with their giant telescopes, laboratories, and all that they have to work with. Let us read the first eleven verses of this chapter. “Then Job answered and said, I know it is so of a truth: but how should man be just with God? If he will contend with Him, he cannot answer Him one of a thousand. He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who hath hardened himself against Him, and hath prospered? (Job is talking about God, the Creator.) Which removeth the mountains, (Listen to what this man is saying, way back 1500 years before the first advent of Christ) and they know not: which overturneth them in His anger. (Meaning, He turns them upside down) Which shaketh the earth out of her place, (I am glad He is not doing that while you and I are living here) and pillars thereof tremble. (Saints you must realize, the Creator must have been imparting some knowledge to that old fellow, in order for him to be talking like that. Just listen to him.) Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the stars. Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the south.” He is talking about the celestial bodies. Job lived back there, we will say, In the era of Abraham, yet he had such a knowledge and concept of the Creator, in relationship to the universe, that he was able to write such words as these. He had to be talking about the condition of this earth, the stars and all such like, at a time before man ever walked on earth, so where did he get all that knowledge from? Who told him all those things? Only the Creator himself could have done it, regardless of what means He used.


Now as I said earlier, Only a small part of the earth is soil, in comparison to all the other matter the planet is made up of, and before the prehistoric age, life on the planet is made up of, and before the prehistoric age, life on the planet was of very low intelligence. I will give you an example. Sometime ago, in the National Geographic Magazine, they published a large article on how the soil and so forth is made. They actually gave a percentage breakdown, using a cube of the earth’s surface down so deep, and it told how all these little worms and bugs that seem so insignificant to us, are actually vitally important to us after all. Even as ugly as some of them are, if you could just see them through a microscope, they would be performing a very important function to our way of life. They live on the rocks, secreting acid from their little bodies, to help break them down into nutrients they can consume. They are taking these elements of creation, and transferring them, through their little systems, into another form, and depositing it. Brothers and Sisters: There is no possible way to know just how many billions of years it took the Creator, using these little creatures, to achieve the compositional breakdown of the earth’s surface, necessary to accommodate plant life, but I am convinced of one thing, He did use that method. There is no use to fight against what the scientists and archaeologists are presenting to mankind from their relentless efforts, trying to prove their theory of evolution. Their findings are true; it is just their theories about them, that is so completely wrong. When they say something is more than ten million years old; that does not disturb me in the least. But when they deny that all of this matter is a product of an intelligent Creator: that disturbs me. When the service was dismissed this morning, one brother here in the church, that drills for oil, told me, that in the process of drilling, sometimes from hundreds of feet down, up will come little fragments of fossilized leaves, twigs and all such like, so you tell me how those things got down there, if this old earth has not be rearranged at some time or the other. Some of these preachers, in order to disagree with evolution, and yet not having any reasonable answers for such things, will just simply say, Oh God put those things there just to fool these scientists. Saints that kind of ignorance is not justified in the eyes of God. He has furnished us with enough evidence, to give us some better answers than that. This is why I say, Based upon what we know to be scientific facts, there is no reason whatsoever for revelated children of God to emphatically denounce any form of evolution whatsoever. Just keep the Creator at the head of it all, and accept the facts as they are uncovered. When you know that there are still various processes of evolution taking place in the earth even today, what is so hard to believe about God using similar means to bring the whole planet to its present state? Furthermore what difference could it possibly make, as far as your salvation is concerned, if you should find out that God could have taken a trillion years to accomplish what we see in the world around us today? He is the greatest scientist that ever was, so what makes some of you feel that He surely had to create everything instantaneously? He knew what He was doing. It did not just accidently turn out like this. Most of us just take so many things for granted all the time, we never stop to question, or to wonder about the function of some of these lower forms of life. But surely we ought to know better than to think an intelligent Creator would create anything in vain. Everything has a purpose to fulfill, and man is the only one of God’s creatures, that is constantly rebelling against His Creator’s plan and purpose. But knowing what little I now know, I can see God leave this old planet hang in space for billions of years, while these little creatures did their work, going through the various cycles God ordained for them to go through, and then He just shook it up, and shuffled it around, and allowed it to pass on into the next phase of His premeditated plan. As I said, if you will just take the time to examine the various types of soil, found in so many different parts of the world, you will find that some of it was made by marine life, some by volcanic eruptions, and many other ways, and apart from what scientists believe happened, there is no explanation as to how some of it got to where it is today. No. I am not talking out of my head; I am just reconciling already established facts. You may look at some of these little creatures in the earth today, and think that they surely could not be very smart, but I will assure you of one thing, God gave each of them enough intelligence to fulfill their role in His great plan. Some of them were created to live a few days, and then multiply into millions, as they would reproduce themselves. You may think some of this sounds strange, but what is stranger than to be driving along, and see hanging out of the side of a rock cliff, where there is not enough dirt to grow ahead of lettuce, a little old bush, just as green as it can be? How can it possibly live, in such a place? The Creator designed it to be like that. It is by intelligent design, that things follow certain patterns.


I was talking to some of the brothers back there, and said to one of them, God out there, and dig me a pound of sugar. You could not do that, could you? There is not one grain of sugar to be seen, out there in that soil. But I can plant an acre or two of sugar cane, which is plant life, and there will be nothing at all about it, that will even look like sugar, when it is growing in the field. But notice how the Creator has designed this thing. First it will draw moisture, which is water, through the cycle of the earth. Then as it takes in water, that water absorbs certain plant nutrients which have already been broken down by certain processes of time itself, and as this cycle progresses, those stalks are growing, and storing up nutrients that they have drawn from the earth. Next you harvest that sugar cane plant, take it to a processing place, squeeze the juice out of it, boil it down, and there you have some of the sweetest stuff you could ever imagine. Those plants have the ability within their makeup to change certain elements into another form. You can call it a chemical process if you want to, but the Creator designed the whole thing. Likewise, I could say, God out there, and dig me a new rubber tire out of the ground, and you would say, Bro. Jackson: Have you gone crazy? Well if I really expected such a thing, you could say that. But notice the process involved in getting a rubber tire. Over in Indonesia they have trees growing that they manufacture the rubber from every day. When the Japanese took over Indonesia during WW2, the word was left without rubber. How many of you remember that? There again, you have plant life with the ability to draw moisture and certain elements from the ground, and transform them into another substance. When those trees get through with the process, they are just bulging with sap. Then they are tapped, and the sap drawn out into large vats, and cooked until it turns into the gummiest stuff you ever saw. They call it rubber, and therefore the trees are called rubber trees. But it takes that process, in order to get a rubber tire out of the ground. So how can anyone be so simple as to think all of this came about through some accident of some kind? It took a master mind to design all of this. It has been a continuous process of one thing being broken down, and transformed into something else, all the way from those little microscopic critters right on down to the finished product, and built into trees also, is the ability to filter air, and give off oxygen that every one of us must have, in order to survive, and keep on breathing. Accidents do not improve environments and beautify, but these processes designed by the Creator, do. Every process that takes place, was designed to eventually bring this old planet to its perfected state, as seen over in the 22 chapter of Revelation. There it is seen in its perfected, nd glorified state, after all beautifying and perfecting cycles have been completed.


Have you ever stopped to think where aluminum cans come from? Aluminum is a product that has a vast variety of uses, all the way from drink containers to airplane bodies, but do you realize that it is made from certain types of clay? We look at the stuff, and to most of us, it is just plain old dirt, or mud, but aluminum is made out of it. Down in the area of Jamaica is a volcanic type island, formed by volcanic eruptions from the ocean floor. So Alcoa, and some of these large aluminum plants own an area down there in Jamaica, where they mine this red clay dust to be processed into aluminum. To most of us, it just looks like plain old red dirt, but it is the product of volcanic ash, and that whole area is just covered with the stuff. It has settled on the sides of ships, trucks, houses and everything around. I looked at all of that, and just thought to myself, we think of a volcano as a terrible thing, and naturally when one erupts, and destroys property, and takes lives, it is a terrible thing, but do not ever forget that many of the things we use in this life, are products manufactured from volcanic ash, or grown in soil created by the stuff, and it was all designed by the Creator. In the eon ages past, there were numerous volcanic eruptions, all serving a specific purpose, and none by accident. We make huge furnaces for various purposes, but God has one down in the heart of the earth, that just keeps going all the time, and any time He needs to, He just opens the hatch, and lets it spew out. Naturally when we talk like this, some people are ready to say, Those people are crazy. But I say, Real insanity is to leave God out of the picture, and just look at all these things as accidents. If they were accidents, and not the design of an intelligent Creator, then the whole thing will eventually be destroyed by such accidents. But as I said, I am looking for the fulfillment of Revelation 22, because I believe God is still in control of it all. Reading after these scientists and archaeologists, does not shake my faith in the Creator; it only serves to enlarge it. God does not live in time, as we do. The Bible says, That with God, a thousand years is as a day, and a day is as a thousand years. In other words, God had no reason to be time conscious, as He put His little microscopic creatures to work in the earth. If it took a hundred billion years to accomplish some cycle, what is that to Him who is eternal, and who holds eternity in His hands. To me, all of this is a much more beautiful picture, than if He had just spoken everything into existence in a perfected state in the beginning. Can you even begin to imagine the kind of intellect it took, to set all of this evolution in progress, and to see the outcome of it all, even before there was a beginning? What scientists do you know, that are willing to tell you that the day will come, when there will be no more Atlantic and Pacific Oceans? The Bible tells us that, and I believe it will be exactly as it is written. Just listen to a few verses from Revelation 21, starting with verse 1. “And I saw (John speaking) a new heaven and a new earth: (not a different heaven and earth, but the same ones, after another drastic change) for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God.” Brother! That is what we are moving toward! Hallelujah! This old planet will have passed into a different stage of its process of evolution. God will finally have His finished product, and He will not be one day older than He was when He counseled with Himself, and determined to put this great plan into motion, for as we have already said, He does not live in time. Time is in Him.


Brothers and Sisters: I have no way of knowing just how many of you are the least bit interested in a message such as this, but I think it is a pitiful shame that Christianity is almost two thousand years old, and so few Christians are able to give an intelligent answer, when these miserable atheists put them on the spot, and shove evolution in their face, leaving God out of the picture altogether. I have some little grandchildren, and many of you do too, that these God haters will try their best to brainwash, in these public schools of our day, so the least we can do, is teach the little things the truth before those characters twist their little minds too far. When these scientists find a fossil, or something that gives them evidence of some kind of living creature way back in the eons of the past, they have to fill in the gaps with a lot of theory, and it is their theories, that go completely against God, so let us determine in our hearts to combat their theories with Bible truth. We do not have to be at their mercy, if we will just let God talk to us. I did not realize it, when we started this message, but in order to set certain things straight and clarify them, we are going to have to deal with the scriptures that bring serpent seed into the picture. The devil knew what he was doing, six thousand years ago when he inspired Adam’s servant, the serpent, to seduce his wife Eve. He wanted those hybrid minds to use, here at the end time, against God. No wonder Jesus said one day, “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou has hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.” He knew where those highly educated truth haters came from, and so did the apostle Paul, when he wrote in 1 st Corinthians 1:14, “But the natural man (the unregenerate) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” The world is crying for peace, and there is not going to be world peace until Jesus sits upon His throne in the Millennium, but they cannot accept that, for they do not believe the Bible. As I said, I can accept their idea, that through an explosion, this planet was shaped into a certain form. But I know God caused the explosion, and they deny it. God made the first atom. There is even evidence of that, to the spiritual mind. He does things in threes. The atoms have three component parts, just like there are three basic elements to creation, carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. There are three forms of life, that now exist on the planet, marine life, plant life and animal life. Naturally the animal life would include the birds and such like, because they live on the same vegetative substance we live on, and they have to breath oxygen from the air, just like we do. All through the Bible, you can find God doing things in threes. Not because He is three persons, as the trinity people teach, but because three seems to be His number of perfection, even in the three office works, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. God could have created everything in its perfect state, and kept it that way, but if you will pay close attention, you will find that He works through these threes, and the third stage produces perfection. Of course these are theological terms, but remember also, that God is omnipotent, (all powerful) omnipresent, (He is everywhere, because He is a Spirit) and omniscient, which means that He knows everything. But there you have another set of threes representing a perfect God. Now saints, that kind of God was not just experimenting when He set off the great explosion your scientists are always talking about. He had a plan. Before there was ever a star, the moon, or anything else. He had a plan for it all, and that whole plan was to climax according to what is written in Revelation, chapters 21 and 22.


Let us read the first four verses of the first chapter of Ephesians, and see what the apostle Paul had to say about that great plan. ”Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed by the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: (Let us go ahead and read verse 5 also.) Having predestined us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will.” According to whose will? His own will. Brother He did not have to take a vote on it, for there was no one, nor anything else that He could consult with. That verse 4, is really the one that stands out though, and it is beautiful. “According as He (God Himself) hath chosen us (you and me) in Him (Jesus Christ the Redeemer) before (When?) The foundation of the world.” What does that verse say to you? To me, it says that the God in whom I trust is working out a plan that He decided on, even before there ever was a star, or anything else, and even though there was an explosion, it was no accident; it was all a part of what He had already determined to do. Notice what Paul wrote in 2 Timothy 2:19. “Nevertheless nd the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, THE LORD KNOWETH THEM THAT ARE HIS. And let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” That tells us, that even before He ever started to create, God knew every soul that would ever accept His plan of salvation, and also every one that would reject it, and be damned. Now Bro. Jackson: Did you really mean to say that? Does not every individual have an opportunity to choose for themselves? Yes they every one must either accept or reject the gospel when it is preached to them, but regardless of what they do, God already knew what their decision would be, and the book of eternal life had every name recorded in it, that will ever be recorded in it, even before the foundation of the world. We are dealing with this message for the benefit of people who do believe that the Bible is the word of God, so let us turn to Revelation 13:8, and also 17:8, and see what the Bible says about that. “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, (the beast man, the Antichrist) whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from (when?) The foundation of the world.” Now let us get 17:8 also. “The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, (Notice now) WHOSE NAMES WERE NOT WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, when they shall behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.” Will you believe the Bible, or do you prefer some theory of evolution apart from God as the great designer or it all? Those words were written nineteen hundred years ago, and they plainly tell us what those God haters are going to do. They are going to worship the beast, and God is going to cast every last one of them into the lake of fire, just like the Bible says. God knew what our names would be, and the attitude of our hearts, so do not think it strange, that the ungodly are already judged. God has allowed Satan to play around with our minds long enough though; so He is soon going to do something that will let certain individuals know that there is a God in control after all.


We are coming to a point in the message now, that I believe we can introduce angelic beings, also a creation of God. I have heard people say, and I have even said it myself in times past, but now I know that the statement is incorrect. You hear people say, It is very possible, according to the Bible, that we were already created as spirit beings, and in the presence of God long before we were ever born into this world. I realize that I have said that myself years ago, mainly because I had heard other say it, and had never taken the trouble to search out the meaning of the scriptures that cause folks to believe like that. Bur when I finally did take the time to seriously think on that possibility, I saw what such an idea would lead a person into. Let us read a few verses from the 38 chapter of Job, and you will understand what th I am talking about. This was 1500 years before Christ. Job had been sick and complained a lot, and his critics had counseled him, giving their opinions of why he was required to suffer like that, and it seemed that none of them were able to speak anything to comfort the poor man. This was at a time before the law was given, and it was truly a contest between Job and the devil. Finally a young fellow by the name of Elihu took it upon himself to rebuke Job for justifying himself rather than God, and he talked for quite a while, and that brings us to the 38 chapter, where we will read the first seven verses. th ”Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge? Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me, Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare if thou has understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” This last verse lets us know, that somewhere back there when there was a beginning, and the laying forth of the foundation, of what we now see as earth, and all the celestial planets, and so forth, there were beings present, enjoying it all, that are referred to here as sons of God. That just automatically causes a lot of people to think that was us, but that is an impossibility. Let me show you what you will run into, if you pursue a thought like that. Anything that would be dwelling in the presence of God like that, would be perfect. That would mean that your soul was there, already perfect and complete, waiting for its turn to be introduced into this world through a birth process. Now do you want to believe that your already perfect soul was defiled by a genetic process of birth? We believe, and rightly so, that the serpent seed has a tendency to weaken the soulish qualities of mankind, thereby giving people no more than just an intellectual attitude toward God, so can you make all of this dovetail together, and fit it into what you already have by revelation? You know it cannot be done. Those sons of God were not you and me. It had to be angelic beings. Now Bro. Jackson: Are you sure angels could be referred to as sons of God? Yet I am. In the third chapter of Daniel, we find one such reference. It is where the three Hebrew children are thrown into a furnace where the fire was exceedingly hot, at the command of Nebuchadnezzar, a pagan king who knew nothing at all about Jehovah God. Let us pick up verse 24, of chapter 3, and read a few verses. “Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonished, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counselors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God. Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshack, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshack, and Abednego came forth of the midst of the fire. And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counselors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed by the God of Shadrach, Meshack, and Abednego, who hath sent his ANGEL, and delivered His servants that trusted in Him, and have changed the king’s word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.” Again, that last verse holds the answer, who hath sent His what? His angel. Let me remind you again, that is a pagan king, who knows nothing about the redemptive plan of God to be worked through the Hebrew people. There was absolutely nothing whatsoever in what he was seeing, to make his language appear as though he had seen Jesus. It was only that he had seen a supernatural being, and because of that, he makes the distinction, that this one was like unto an offspring of God. That is what the word, or term, son of God means. He definitely gave that fourth man a different identity than the other three men that were in the fiery furnace, and please note the fact that it was the same man who used both terms. First he referred to the fourth man as the son of God, and then he said, God had sent His angel to deliver His servants. Brothers and sisters: there are other scriptures along this line, if you care to search them out, but this should be sufficient for any true child of God to get on the right track with.


Remember saints, it was God’s genetic law that Satan was after, when he caused the serpent to seduce Eve there in the very beginning, before Adam her husband ever came to her for the purpose for which God had intended them to come together for, bearing children in the image of their Creator, to fill the earth. Therefore the offspring of that serpent, which Eve gave birth to as a result of their union, served to downbreed humanity by crossbreeding with the children of Adam, until mankind became so evil and corrupt that God had to destroy the whole mess with a great flood, except for Noah and his family. Then Noah and his three sons and their wives, were left with the same commission God had given to Adam and his wife in the beginning. Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, they were told. But they already had those serpent seed attributes in them; therefore the whole earth became populated with sons and daughters, descendants of Noah, that stand in need of redemption, and that is where the only begotten Son comes into the picture. But like I said, There is no way that this pagan king Nebuchadnezzar, could have known anything about Him, so he had to be using the terminology son of God, only from the standpoint of offspring of God. Adam and Eve were the first human beings that ever bare the identity of sons of God, and they certainly were not present with God when the foundations of the earth were laid, therefore the reference in Job 38:7, had to be from the same standpoint as the one in Daniel 3:25. Adam and Eve had the commission to “Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth,” but it was to be through the law of reproduction; for there were no billions of sons and daughters there with God already, just waiting for their opportunity to come into the world. Naturally Cain’s genetic line played a great part in replenishing the earth, for any man and woman with a healthy body, can have a relationship and bring little children into the world, because of God’s law of life, in reproduction. In other words, The life of every creature comes from God, for Satan can produce life. But he is the one that interrupts and perverts God’s perfect plan, and causes various lives to be what they are. Woman sell their bodies for money, and many times, little children are brought into this world as a result of such a relationship, because of that law of life; but can any of you look me in the eye and tell me that this is what God wanted when he set this law of reproduction in effect. No. This is a result of God’s perfect way being perverted. That is why the world is sick today. That is why sin is running rampant throughout the world, and multitudes are heading for hell. They do not want God in the picture at all; but He is going to be in the picture, whether they like it or not, even if it is only to judge them, and burn them, when His great day of reckoning finally comes. His true way has been perverted, but His total plan is still in effect. He will achieve what He started out to achieve, a family of people upon earth, that He can place the fulness of His presence within. Now saints, do not ever allow yourselves to think that all of this sin and perversion just slipped up on God unexpectedly, for He knew about all of it even before He ever created the planet. Why would He allow such to happen? Some will say. But remember, brothers and sisters, He had those attributes of redemption and reconciliation that had to be expressed also, therefore He allowed for a full expression of all His attributes in His total plan for the ages. That is a designer’s privilege. You say, But that seems so unfair. Not when everyone is offered the same benefits. Did not God say to old Cain, If thou doest well, shalt thou not also be received? As I said earlier, God knew who would be saved and enjoy the benefits of eternal life, and He knew everyone that would not, but He did not just simply choose certain individuals to burn in hell, as some would teach. It is just that they are following their father, therefore they will end up in the same place he ends up. They will split hell wide open, so to speak.


Not I said we would break this subject into three phases, and we have been dealing mostly with how this old planet got here, and how God got it ready for habitation up to this point. But before the era of Adam and Eve, there had to be what we call, a prehistoric era, for the crust of the earth is full of the evidence of it. I would not venture to say how many million years were allotted to this era, but scientists even speak of numbers that I can hardly write, when they put an age on some of what they find, so the number of years involved in this prehistoric era is immaterial to this message. Remember though, just as man had to be tested, so did God’s angelic family also. That is why the Bible tells us that 1/3 of them fell from their first estate. That is why Lucifer was already a fallen angel, when Adam and Eve were placed in the garden of Eden. He had already been tested, and his choice was to rebel against his Creator, and to exalt himself, and in so doing, he took a lot of the other angels with him, and now they are called demons instead. Let me just mention something here, while it is on my mind. I was handed a magazine the other day, in which it showed different stages of the horse in its process of evolution. Shame on people who believe some of these things. In that article they showed how the horse had come up through the rhinoceros and another creature that looked a lot like the rhinoceros in its process of evolution, until finally it was a horse. I wonder why those scientists do not take the gene from a rhinoceros and from a horse, and see if they can mate the two. When God said, Let everything bring forth of its own kind, that is exactly what He meant. He did not say, Let the rhinoceros bring forth a horse. That would not be a true representation of his law of reproduction. Let me get back to these angelic beings though, for they have a place in that prehistoric era, that few people are willing to recognize.


The earth, after having passed through certain evolutionary stages, was finally ready to be inhabited by intelligent forms of life, and what the Creator put here back then, was some huge creatures; for there had been soil prepared, and foliage prepared to accommodate them. I am convinced that there was more earth exposed then, than what there is today. From the polar regions to the Antarctic, evidence has been found to indicate that practically the whole planet, was like a tropical paradise. Bro. Strommen told me of the subterranean findings there in Norway where it is cold. They have dug down into the surface of the earth and found palm leaves, and you every one know, palm trees grow where it is warm, they do not grow in Norway, but evidence shows that there was a time in the eon ages past, when palm trees did grow there, so there definitely was a time when this old planet was in a much different relationship to the sun, than it is now. We will get back to that later, but now, let us get back to the inhabitants of the earth in that prehistoric age. Evidence unearthed over the years, proves that there was a time when giant lizards, and enormous size creatures of every sort roamed this earth, every kind of vegetative eating creature you could think of. There were giant size birds that had teeth. Brother I am glad we do not have any such creature around today. If you think we have a problem with missing children now; what if we still had creatures like that around? In the museum of natural science in Washington D.C., they have the skeleton of one of them wired together, hanging on the wall. It is some sight to see, and you have to be very thankful that there are no such creatures around today. It had teeth like a bat. I looked at that thing, and just thought how terrible it would be to have creatures like that flying around today, swooping down and grabbing your little children, and flying off to some high mountain with them. Well, God knew what He was doing. He put angels here to rule over that giant sized animal kingdom. Angels are intelligent beings, invested with wisdom and authority, but they are not creatures that dwell in flesh; therefore they did not have to be afraid of those huge sized animals. Furthermore the scriptures bear out the fact that God’s angelic family had a time of testing, a time when they had a commission from their Creator just like Adam did later, in another era of time. They had certain things to accomplish, and certain standards to abide by, just like Adam did. God told Adam, Dress the earth, the garden. He did not tell him to ruin it. To dress it, was to beautify it, so there is no doubt in my mind, that those angels had very specific instructions also, and some carried them out, while the others failed to. We have scriptures that tell us, that Lucifer was the master mind of the perversion of whatever they were commissioned to do. When you read in 2 . Peter, chapter 2, and also in Jude, you find that both nd writers wrote of angels that left their first estate, (sinned against God) and were cast down to hell, and are kept chained up until the great white throne judgment, where they will be judged and destroyed. But my point is, They had to be judged, or tested in relationship to something that was on this earth at that time. They were already chained up, when God placed Adam on this earth with a specific commission, so we know that their testing had to be in the prehistoric age before Adam’s time. They were given authority over laws and such like, and only God knows how many thousands of years rolled by, while His angelic family was being tested. One thing I am convinced of though, is that those angels ruled over that prehistoric animal kingdom that roamed this earth back then. How many of you have ever been to a museum where they have those dinosaur bones and all such like? You who have reservations in your mind about such creature, ought to go look at some of what has been found in the crust of this old earth. I have seen pieces of the tusks of those huge mastodon elephants, and I am very thankful that there are no such creatures on earth today. The poor black people in Africa have to put up with enough, from those made bull elephants of our day, but compared to those mastodons, these would be considered very small. Those mastodons would be more like these huge bulldozers you see around construction sites; they could just take your house, and turn it upside down. There is just too much evidence around, for anyone to be saying those creatures never existed. Therefore I am saying to you, When angels were ruling here on earth, those creatures of the animal kingdom were huge. Some of them could pick leaves out of the a tree 80 feet up in the air. There was also in that animal kingdom, a creature that physically had the stature of man, but I assure you, That thing was not a son of God. In a museum out in Springfield, Illinois, we went through a certain section of it, where they have wax characters portrayed, or what they refer to as a prehistoric man and his wife, living in a cave. They both were snaggle toothed, bow legged, flat headed and according to the skeletons they have found, that is how they looked. But let me say it again, We are not the offspring of those creatures. They were just a high form of animal life. That is why their carcases are still out there; they have never been resurrected, and never will be. But God has allowed those remains to be preserved until mankind of this hour had a chance to find them, and form their theories about them, and so true children of His could gain a deeper understanding of the scriptures. Of course these cave men creatures are always portrayed as having a club in their hand, and killing each other for food. I do not question that, for I have seen what the devil has done to God’s creation this side of the garden of Eden. He has so affected mankind, in some parts of the world they act just like that. Then your scientists look at that, and try to connect it to those back there in the prehistoric age. The only connection between the two is the spirit that motivates them.


Brothers and Sisters: I want you to try to visualize something, as I endeavor to illustrate to you what took place way back there. God is the author of beauty, peace, tranquility and progress, and we know the devil is just exactly the opposite of that, so listen to me for a few minutes. God places those creatures here on earth, and gave His angelic family charge over them, with specific instructions just like He gave Adam, when He placed Him over His animal creation in his day. At that time (in the prehistoric age) the whole earth was like a tropical paradise. All the animals dwelt together in harmony, and the angels moved back and forth between their celestial and their earthly spheres, carrying out precisely what the Creator had instructed them to do. But there was one angel in their midst, seemingly over all the others, that according to Isaiah 14, began to want to exalt himself above what he was supposed to be. Isaiah referred to him as “Oh Lucifer, son of the morning,” so there had to be a reason for that. What do you suppose it was? There is only one thing that son of the morning reference could point to. It means he was created at the dawning of time. Morning is a word that applies to the dawning of the day, or the dawning, or beginning of an era, and so forth. Therefore we conclude from Isaiah’s statements, that Lucifer was the first of God’s created angelic family, and he was over all the rest, but maybe even for billions of years, there was no problem. Everything moved according to God’s instructions, in beauty, and in peace. But eventually, something had to transpire, that caused Isaiah, a prophet of this era or age, (In other words, since Genesis 1:2) to write what he did, and we already know that Lucifer was already a fallen angel when Adam was created, so we have to place this fall somewhere back in time before Adam’s day. That would have to be in the prehistoric age, so let us look again, at what Isaiah, an anointed prophet wrote concerning him, Isaiah 14:12, “How artthou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascent into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascent above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” Now if that was all we had to look at, we might not know very much yet, but there is more. This lets us know what he began to think and plan, but when you go over to the gospel of John, where the Pharisees were contending with Jesus, you learn something more. He was over all that animal kingdom, and all the other angels, so he began to look at all the power and authority he had, and the beauty of the whole creation, and he began to desire to be looked upon as God. This is where choices were made. No doubt, in a very cunning, deceptive way, he began to say little things to the other angels, things designed to draw their attention away from their loyalty to their Creator. All he needed to do, was get them to deviate just one time, from their original stability, loyalty, and purpose, and he had them going his way. He probably began to say to them, I wonder what would happen, if we did so and so? It had to be just a very slight perversion in the beginning, in order for those other angels to be persuaded to go along with it, but you know how one thing leads to another. That is why it is so important never to make that first little compromise. After the first time, it is always easier to make another one, and the first thing you know, you have gone too far. Lucifer told the first lie, committed the first murder and of course it was a result of his perversion of God’s creation, when he told that first lie, so he was the first to pervert anything, and we can prove all of this by the scriptures, if you are willing to accept the scriptures as the final authority. Look in your Bibles, (John 8:44) at what Jesus said to those Jewish religious leaders, that was giving Him so much trouble. “Ye are of YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL, (Lucifer) and the lusts of the father ye will do. (Listen now.) He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, (Notice this) and THE FATHER OF IT.” From those two verses we learn that Lucifer was once in the truth, and he departed from the truth by his own choice. We find also, that he is the first liar of all of God’s creation, and therefore became the father of lies, and of liars, and since he also was the first murderer, his first lie was probably told because of it. Jesus was not speaking genetically, when He told those Pharisees they were of their father, the devil; He was speaking from the standpoint of the spirit He recognized in them. The very fact that they wanted to kill Him, let him know that the spirit in them, was not the Spirit of God, even though they held the position as religious leaders. That killer spirit in them, was that spirit of Satan, the same angel Isaiah called Lucifer. But according to the very words of Jesus, there had to be a time when Lucifer did abide in truth, meaning, when he was first created, and put forth in time, along with other angels, everything did truly run according to God’s instructions in peace and tranquility. God is not the author of murder, perversions and lies. It takes a devil to meet that bill. That is why Jesus could look at those Pharisees standing there, wanting to kill Him, and say, “Ye are of your father the devil.” He knew that spirit motivating them, did not come from God. No true child of God has murder in his heart. Remember though saints, Satan did not become a murderer and a liar, just a few minutes before he caused the serpent to seduce Eve that day; he was already that, because of what he had done before their time. Two dinosaurs that once passed each other in the swamps without any evil thoughts toward each other, became so perverted in their nature by him, that they could not meet one another without a fight. You have seen two dogs get into it, with each other, how they can make cold chills run up and down your spine. Well just try to imagine two creatures that can stand 80 feet up into the air, all of a sudden locking themselves in a death struggle. I can just see old Lucifer, just like a lot of people yet today, God get him! Kill him! Did you ever see people act like that? That is how they carry on, at these bull fights, dog fights, and all such like, simply because, behind the scene somewhere is an angel that enjoyed that kind of thing millions of years ago, and he is still promoting it. Some of those angels did such awful things, that God just chained them up, down in hell, and they will remain there until the great white throne judgment, but there are still enough of them running loose, to cause all of this evil and perversion we see all around us every day. Those fallen angels (demons) do not care how much you hurt yourself, nor how much you suffer, and make a fool of yourself. Because somewhere they made the choice to be like that, and they cannot change. It is a scientific fact, that the prehistoric world became locked in a death struggle, and God’s judgment fell upon them during the time of it. Some of you have heard me say, in the museum of natural science, in Washington, D.C., there is the petrified forms of two prehistoric animals with snouts that look a little like a pig, and the full grown adult one, had been in the process of killing the young one when judgment struck. It had one foot on it, pushing it to the ground, while chewing the skin off of it, when something happened, and now they are just petrified rocks. It took an adverse spirit to create such a scene, for God is not a spirit that enjoys killing.


God placed those animals on earth, to dwell together in peace and tranquility. There was no such thing as sin, lies, murder, iniquity, and such like. But once Lucifer started working on those angels that had the charge over them, things began to change, yet God let it continue on until every angel had been tested and made their choice as to which side they would be on. Then after each one had fully proved what stand they were going to take, God let His hand of judgment fall upon them. But first, I am persuaded, He called Lucifer, just like He did Adam one day, when he had disobeyed God, and was hiding. That is a natural reaction; when someone, or something does wrong, the first reaction is to try to hide from the one they are accountable to. Even today, if a man kills someone for some greedy purpose, the first thing he does is hide out someplace. He has something continually knocking on the door of his conscience. God came as always to fellowship with Adam, in the cool of the day, but Adam and his wife were hiding among the trees, hoping they could avoid facing their Creator. But God called, Adam! Where art thou? When Adam finally answered, God said to him, Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? Well Adam did not deny it, but he did shove all the blame on his wife, for what he had done. That is also a first reaction with most people, when they are caught up with in their wrongdoing. They will blame someone else if there is any possible way to do so. Now Brothers and Sisters: Think about this. If Lucifer was the first liar, the father of lies: there had to be a time when he told that first one. I believe it was when God called to him and said, Lucifer! What have you been doing? After he had perverted everything he had been given charge over. You can ask a bank robber, How many banks have you robbed? He will no doubt say, I have never robbed a bank! You ask a murderer, How many people have you killed, and he will say, I have never killed anyone. Therefore when God asked Lucifer; What have you been doing? I believe Lucifer replied, (just like a lot of children, when they are asked that same question) I haven’t been doing anything. But there before them are dead carcasses strewn throughout the whole planet, and every kind of perversion and chaos, so God knew that he had been doing something he should not have done. There was his first lie, told to deny the fact of his wrongdoing. He had already became the father of murder and perversion, and now he is the father of lies also. One by one, God called all of those other angels that had disobeyed Him, and asked them the same question, and they every one denied what they had been doing, but God knew what had been going on, and he knew to what extent some of them had gone, with their murder and perversion. They had done so much evil, they were immediately doomed to the pit, and chained up, never to be loosed, except to stand before the judgment throne of God. That is why the apostles Peter and Jude wrote what they did, concerning them. Then to put an end to all of that chaos, God just rocked this old planet a few degrees from the sun with a mighty earthquake, and froze it all up. That is why your scientists of today are able to talk and write of an Ice Age. Their diagnosis and prognosis is wrong, but the Ice Age itself is a scientific fact, so there had to be a reason for it to be so, and I believe God is allowing His true people, here at the end time, to know those things that brought it about. It was the suddenness of how it was brought about, that caught some of those animals in the various forms and positions they have been found in, and preserved them even to this day. About three years ago, someone handed me an article, clipped from the paper, telling of how the Russians had discovered, in the ice cap of Siberia, an ancient Mastodon type elephant. They do not even exist in our animal kingdom today, but this one was so perfectly preserved in God’s deep freeze, they got the idea to take a gene from it, and implant it in a live elephant of our present animal kingdom, and try to at least acquire a half breed species from that prehistoric era. Oh, I tell you, They will not stop at anything. Nevertheless all they can do is just play around with the Creator’s laws. They cannot go one step beyond what He is willing for them to go, for He is the only Creator. All life comes from Him. Let me say also, You who think I am off my rocker in saying these things, surely have never taken the time to be concerned about the fact, that Christians do not have an acceptable answer for what science is actually proving today. If Jesus tarries His coming for another twenty-five years, something like this will be about all your little grandchildren have, to stand against a complete brainwashing by these evolutionists. I guarantee you, they are not going to reverse the trend again, and start teaching creation by an intelligent Creator to them. You may not be able to control what they are taught in public schools, but at least you can make sure they have an opportunity to hear the truth also. Right now, I could sit and listen to every scientific theory science is able to put forth, and it would not harm my belief at all, for I know deep down inside me, that regardless of what they find, God is still the Creator that it all sprang from. Knowing that, helps a person to reconcile all these things they hear on the news, and so forth. Therefore I ask you, These things that cannot be denied, what will you do with them? What will be your answer, if you are confronted with something that is beyond any shadow of doubt, billions of years old? Will you just shrug your shoulders, and say, I know God created all things: and that is all I need to know? Deep down inside, will it not gnaw at you, if you have no explanation at all for what they confront you with? I say it will. If we are true children of God, He is not going to allow us to keep our head buried in the sand forever, when there are some answers available to us.


One brother was telling me, that right after WW2, they were building a road bed out west where it is dry arid country, and the drive of one piece of earth moving equipment, noticed that he had scooped up a very large bone, so he notified the authorities and they stopped all work, and started digging just to find the source of that thing, and what do you think they found? They found the carcases of three huge elephants, lying as though they had been all walking in a narrow path behind one another, when something suddenly killed them, right where they stood. The Creator left them there as a testimony to the fact that there was a time when such elephants were in North America, but there has not been any such in our era of time. I just have to believe that all of these huge animals that science places in a prehistoric age, were a part of God’s testing of His angelic family. Those angels had to be tested for their loyalty to their Creator, for it was His purpose to use them as His helpers when a future creation would be introduced to this planet. Furthermore let me say this, I do not say that everything on the planet died instantly as a result of what God did to it back then. In the coldest regions, I believe there was instant death, but in the less extreme cold regions, life could have gone on for even several years. Nevertheless the cold temperatures were unacceptable to the existing plant life, so it just slowly died. But as the Ice Age became a full reality on the entire planet, life in every form just ceased to exist, and the planet could have hung out there in space for a few millions years in that state. The exact time is not confirmable, and unimportant to the truth we desire to establish. We just need to realize that there was a time when God tested His angelic family, and also, that they were tested in relationship to a certain form of life that inhabited this planet, and that these prehistoric animals fit right into the picture, according to what we know from the scriptures, and from modern science. Then we can see, that when the earth had passed through that Ice Age, it is again to be filled with the different forms of life, and that of course, brings us to Genesis 1:2, which says, “And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep.” It was like that, because of that former judgment, which simply means, it was useless, as long as it was in that state, and darkness upon the face of the deep, is not referring to a hole in the ground. It is referring to darkness upon the depths of space as pertaining to the earth, because it was out of relationship to the sun. The waters that are always associated with the earth in some form, were so vaporized, they shut out the sunlight, and just left this old ball hanging out here in space as a giant deep freeze. As most of you probably know, the sun is not a source of heat like a stove. It is like a microwave oven. Have you ever noticed, it can be 30 degrees below zero, as far as the temperature in the air is concerned, but you can build a box, and face one side with glass, and let the sun rays shine through that, and then notice how warm it feels. That proves that the heat from the sun is more like heat from a microwave, than heat from a fire; it is ultraviolet rays. Therefore when you have space filled with the vapor of moisture, that is exactly what clouds those rays, and keeps them from shining upon the earth, so when it was like that for such a long time, the earth could be nothing but a giant deep freeze, and that is exactly what verse 2, is referring to, the space of the deep. “Then the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” That is what God had to move, in order to bring the earth out of its dark chaotic condition, and get it ready for habitation once again.


Turn with me, to the 4 chapter of Jeremiah, where God allowed him to see a little of this condition, and th speak it along with a prophecy concerning certain things to be done in the land of Israel. Start with verse 23. “I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; (when? Prior to verse 2, in Genesis chapter 1) and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, low, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness.” At no time since Genesis 1:2, could that scripture apply, yet Jeremiah saw it in a prophetic vision when he was prophesying to the nation of Israel. Do you not see how God just allows these little nuggets of confirmation and vindication to be inserted into prophecies that pertain to another age completely? Just like in Isaiah, chapter 14, where God was prophesying concerning the restoration of Israel, and in verse 12, we find the starting of the words concerning the fall of Lucifer, referred to as the son of the morning. You find just enough there, to help you get started putting some pieces together. None of these references give you a complete picture by themselves. But when the Holy Spirit puts them all together for you, you have a picture that explains a lot of things that have caused men to argue and debate, and get mad at each other, all down through the ages. Brother, when you get this picture put together in your mind, nothing any atheist can ever say will shake you the least bit whatsoever, for you already know, that there is a great Creator present in the universe, that is watching over your eternal destiny. That is why it is written, “Known unto God are all His works from the foundation of the world.” Hallelujah! How can we help but praise Him?


Now before we get too far away from the part we have been dealing with in this message, there are a few verses in Job that I want to bring to your attention, for I feel that they do deal with something that does reflect God’s plan of salvation. But on the other hand I do not wish to get anyone hung up on studying the stars, and the heavenly bodies, for we must still order the course of our lives according to the Bible. Open your Bibles back to the 38 chapter of Job, and we will start at the 31 verse. Some th st people spend so much time studying the stars, they do not have time to study their Bible. They determine their fate, and order the course of their days, according to the signs of the zodiac, so let me say this, No matter what the zodiac may display, any person who depends completely upon that, and fails to seek the will of God by studying His written word, will eventually end up in confusion. Though we have to realize that God placed those heavenly bodies in those certain positions for a reason, we still need to realize that they do not present a full and complete story, that we can order the course of our life by. But mankind has studied those constellations from way back before they had these astronomical instruments, and they have all been given names, and those names mean the same regardless of the language involved, so let us read these few verses at this time. “Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion? (Many people have the idea that the book of Job is just a book written about a man that had a lot of trouble; therefore a lot of things in it have just been looked over, as we would read with our thoughts on those troubles. But this is the Lord speaking to Job, so let us pay attention.) Canst thou bring forth Mazzorth in his season? Or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons? Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven? Canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth?” You cannot help but wonder why God would speak to Job in such a way as this, for we know God does nothing in vain. Now there is a verse in chapter 26, I want to read, to go along with this. Verse 13. “By His Spirit He hath garnished the heavens; His hand hath formed the crooked serpent.” I have heard various Bible Scholars say, The first Bible God ever wrote was in the stars. Well, in a true sense, that is right. Because each constellation is depicting something that is definitely going to be characterized in the earth, in time, as God deals with something that needs to be redeemed. But regardless of what these constellations may portray in symbolism, you cannot read them in detail, for the details are just not there. On the other hand though, when you look at a map of the solar system, it is known for a fact, that as the earth travels around the sun, it passes through twelve zodiac routes, twelve months of the year. That portrays the twelve tribes of Israel. It is also known that there are twelve major constellations, which portray the twelve apostles, as you find mentioned in the book of Revelation. Then when you think of Pleiades, (the body of seven stars) they portray the seven stars in the right hand of Jesus that is also seen in the book of Revelation. This is the stars that represent the angels to each particular church, or age. These seven stars are all in a relationship to the North Star, which is the star everyone must look to, when they are traveling in the heavens, or on the oceans. This lets me know, that the seven stars portraying the seven messengers to the seven church ages, all have to point us to the one guiding star, which is the Lord Jesus Christ. Every star, (messenger) no matter how dark the age, always pointed to the one great star, the Lord Jesus Christ. The crooked serpent referred to here in 26:13, actually portrayed what Satan would do to mankind after the curse. Remember saints, this crooked serpent term was here long before the law was given, or the Bible written. But when you go to Revelation, chapter 12, you find that John saw a marvel in heaven. That was none other than God positioning certain things in the celestial elements, to portray certain things that would transpire on earth through time. That red dragon John saw, was none other than a representative of the embodiment of the devil, that old serpent that has tried to wreck God’s plan all down through the ages. The woman he saw portrayed in the heavens, was none other than the nation of Israel passing through time. When John saw her, she was clothed with the sun, and the moon (which represents the law age) was under her feet, for she is portrayed in the state of her Millennial glory. Therefore as we think on these things, we can see that practically every major planetary body that is associated with the earth, somewhere it portrays something that God is going to do on the earth, in His plan of redemption. We could go on and on, but I do not want to get fanatical about this, nor cause anyone else to. I have always been against people just giving themselves over to studying the stars. They do that in India, and in those Asiatic countries, just lay out somewhere, and study the stars, but that never brings them to a saving knowledge of the gospel of Jesus Christ, so saints, let us study our Bible instead. One constellation called Virgo, speaks of a virgin that shall conceive, and another one, which we do not see in this hemisphere, is called the southern cross, for it portrays the place where redemption was paid for the whole human race. So from the crooked serpent to the Virgo, and to the southern cross, you have the Bible portrayed in the sky. But because man needed something to give him more details, God inspired holy men of old, to write the Bible, so it is not necessary to lay on your back on some sand dune somewhere, in the dark of the night, trying to find the will of God for your life. Now you can study His written word, and He will reveal His will for your life through that. You may very well study the zodiac, and study the sign that you were born under, but you had better have your faith and confidence in the Lord Jesus Christ, if you have any hopes of the hereafter, and I believe all of you do, or you would not be sitting here today.


It would be very interesting just to take a poll among a certain number of people of the general public, and just as them one question. What do you think of first, when you hear the words, IN THE BEGINNING? Among the public at large, there is no telling what answer you might get, but Christians, most of them would probably say, I think of the time when God created the earth, and all things therein. Naturally most of them would be thinking in terms of about six thousand years ago, and there was a time when I would have too, but I believe we have presented enough already, in this message, that you would have to allow your mind to go way back beyond the six thousand years most people think of. Genesis 1:1, with what I now know to be scientific facts, takes my mind back billions and billions of years. “In the beginning GOD created the heaven and the earth.” That means, In the beginning, there was nothing but God, and at that time, He was not even God, for the word GOD, means, object of worship, and there was nothing to worship Him. He was, and still is a sovereign Spirit, and the fact that He created something that has life makes Him Father, and the fact that His creation worships Him, makes Him God. But when He counseled with Himself, as the apostle Paul states in Ephesians, and determined before hand, all that He would ever do, before He even started, He was neither God, nor Father; but within Him, lay many attributes that He determined to express in that which He would create. That is why it is so pathetic to find people in this life who feel so important, they think God could never get along without them. Tell me honestly, Do any of you feel that God uses your abilities because He needs you? He gives us the privilege of doing a service in His kingdom, and that is exactly what it ought to be, a privilege, not an obligation. If you despise what you are doing as a service to God, stop doing it. He is not looking for that kind of service. Where were you when He hung this old ball out here in space? Who advised Him? Who helped Him? If you have truly been called of God to render a service in His redemption plan, be thankful for it, and do that service with joy in your heart, knowing full well that a God who needs nothing, has given you the special privilege of having a part in what He is doing. Job was a man that needed to be rebuked for his attitude when calamity struck him, for he justified himself, rather than God. That is when the young man by the name of Elihu came into the picture. He had listened to Job, and he had listened to Job’s three friends who sat there condemning him, but had no answers themselves, to actually give him any help or comfort, so finally Elihu felt that, even though he was a young man compared to these others, he still ought to remind them that God is the author and finisher of all things. In chapter 32, we read these words, “So these three men ceased to answer Job, because he was righteous in his own eyes. Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled, because he justified himself rather than God. Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they had found no answer, and yet condemned Job. Now Elihu had waited till Job had spoken because they were elder than he. When Elihu saw that there was no answer in the mouth of these three men, then his wrath was kindled. And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said, I am young, and ye are very old; wherefore I was afraid, and durst not show you mine opinion. (Now here is what was going through his mind.) I said, Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom. (That ought to be true, but sad to say, It is not necessarily so.) But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of Almighty giveth them understanding. Great men are not always wise: neither so the aged understand judgment.” (In other words, Not just because of the mere fact that they have been around a long time. Naturally we cannot read all of this, so I am just going to skip down through here and read a few select verses that come from the heart of a young man expressing the wisdom that should have been found in the others.) “Look unto the heavens, and see; and behold the clouds which are higher than thou. If thou sinnest, what doest thou against Him? (God) Or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto Him? (God) If thou be righteous, what givest thou Him? Or what receiveth He of thine hand? (Just what can you give God anyway?) Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art; (or others such as he) And thy righteousness may profit the son of man.” (Or other men) In other words, you cannot hurt God, nor help God; whatever you do will either hurt or help other people such as yourself. We read that from chapter 35: 5-9, but over in chapter 37, Elihu continues to magnify God, talking about His creation, and how He controls it, about the rain, the clouds, the frost, and so forth, and in verse 14, he says, “Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God. Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of His clouds to shine? Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge?” That brings us back to chapter 38, the part we read earlier in the message, where God spoke to Job out of the whirlwind, and said, Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? (Verse 4) Then in verse 28, God says to him, Hath the rain a father? Or who hath begotten the drops of dew? Out of whose womb came the ice? And the hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? The waters are hid as with a stone, AND THE FACE OF THE DEEP IS FROZEN.” Brother there is a lot in this book besides an account of Job’s troubles. Where was thou, Job, when the sons of God shouted for joy?


Alright we have shown you from Isaiah 14, 2 Pet. 2, Jude, Job, and Ezekiel, scriptures that should nd be enough to convince any true child of God, that the angelic family of God had already been tested, and their loyalty to God affirmed, or their disloyalty established, some time prior to Genesis 1:2, so there is no reason for anyone to believe that God created some angels to be good, and some others to be bad. Those that are bad, are bad by their own choice, a choice that they made in connection with a command God gave them to carry out here on earth, in a prehistoric era of time. So those that are fallen angels, were already fallen angels, before God ever placed Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Then we know also, from the scriptures, that even the bad angels were divided into two parts. One part, according to 2 Peter and Jude, was so wicked God had them chained up and cast into the pit, never to run loose nd again. Of course, even though those Jewish writers established that fact, they were also well aware of the fact, that the one called Lucifer in the beginning, and is now known as Satan, or the devil, and a lot of his helpers are still on the loose, causing the children of God all the trouble God will allow them to. God allows them to test his present creation, but He has put limits upon them, that they cannot go beyond, concerning the predestined seed of God. That is why the apostle Paul could write in 1 st Corinthians, to those who were truly born of the Spirit of God, “There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: (We are all tempted and tested in one way or the other.) But God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also MAKE A WAY TO ESCAPE, that ye may be able to bear it.” God never allows His true children to be caught in an impossible situation, without somewhere them having a way to gain the victory over the whole thing, if they will accept God’s provided way. Many people have to bear the consequences of a lot of situations where God has offered them a way of escape, and for one reason or another, they have failed to go God’s way. Well Lucifer who was created perfect, is behind all the trouble in the world today. He is the enemy of his Creator, and all who worship and adore that Creator. We read from Isaiah 14, “How art thou fallen fro heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down tot he ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” I wanted to get that portion from Isaiah back before you, so we can go right on over to Ezekiel 28, where God had Ezekiel actually prophesying to the king of Tyrus, or Tyre, and the prophecy just turned right over to speak of that spirit that was motivating him, and as we begin reading in verse 12, you will soon see that this is speaking of the same angel Isaiah was speaking of, that beautiful angel that once stood at the head of God’s angelic family, and is now known to all mankind as the DEVIL, the enemy of God and all that are God’s. “Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden, the garden of God; (Now that is not the same Eden as the one in Genesis 2:8, pertaining to Adam’s day, you will notice that the description of this garden is quite different than the one Adam was familiar with) every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, and emerald, and the carbunkle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.” That lets us know that he was created. (By whom?) God Himself created him, and look at all He placed at his disposal. What beautiful surroundings he had. “Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; (Does that not bear witness with what we read in the 14 chapter of Isaiah?) Thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the th stones of fire. (What a privilege!) Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.” As I said, Ezekiel was prophesying about the king of Tyre, whose heart had been lifted up in pride, and caused him to consider himself a god, and then Ezekiel’s prophecy just turned right over to the spirit behind it all. That spirit still works today in the affairs of mankind today, and we can plainly see that it is talking about Lucifer, the very devil himself. There was a time when he was in a position with God, like Gabriel and Michael that we find mentioned in the Bible, but pride filled his heart and caused him to exalt himself above what he should have, and God was forced to cast him down from his high position of authority. We do not get the whole picture from any one writer though; it takes Isaiah, Ezekiel, Peter and Jude collectively, to present an understandable picture of the whole thing. All of those angels that fell were created perfect and without sin; yet God placed them in a position where they had to make a choice, and the choice those fallen angels made, is what became sin to them. Therefore I have to say, if we believe the Bible to be the infallible word of God, then that test of loyalty for those angels, had to be in the prehistoric time. Scientists will not admit that any spirit had anything to do with anything they speak of. They just want to outline a picture, and then fill in the gaps with mere hypothetical assumptions. But true children of God are much smarter and wiser than those scientists, for they know God Himself is the architect of the whole thing. That is why He placed those heavenly bodies out there, long before the Bible was written, as a testimony to the fact that this old earth was going to be His workshop, where He would perfect certain life creatures of His creation, that appear over in Revelation 21 and 22, in their perfected state. By doing it this way, everything that ends up over there, will be there because they have made the choice to be loyal to God. They cannot be looked upon as created puppets, that were forced to do what their Creator demanded of them. That is the difference a free choice makes. Of course some will always say, How can you believe in election and predestination, and still believe that everyone was given a free choice in the matter? That is very simple when you take into account the fact that God is an omniscient Spirit. Election and predestination could not stand apart from the foreknowledge of God. He did not predetermine your destiny without first knowing what your choice would be, by his perfect foreknowledge. Do not feel that you must think of God as a dictator, in order to believe in predestination. When you get election, predestination, and eternal security, all tied to the foreknowledge of God as it should be, you will find no contradiction in any of it, for it will all fit together into a beautiful picture. Another point I want to call to your attention, concerning this theory of evolution that so many people try to cram down your throat, is how the whole thing must have worked in reverse, if evolution were a fact as they believe it. The common theory of evolution among the atheistic faction, is that everything is in a process of evolving upward, always to a better state. Is that not right? Well, if that is what has been taking place, why do we not still have those huge animals roaming the earth? Why did the animal kingdom get smaller in their process of evolution? What happened to the dinosaurs, the mastodon elephants, and all those other huge things? Brothers and sisters, be thankful to God, that you do not have to live in such ignorance as that. Those highly educated scientific minds look down upon people like us, as if we are no better than a pack of wild dogs, unfit to live, and too ignorant to even listen to, yet we know the truth about things, they can only guess about, and all their guessing is wrong, because they have excluded the Creator. Their definitely is a process of evolution in effect in this old world, even a genetic evolution, but it is because a wise Creator designed it to be like that. It could never work, apart from Him. Hallelujah! We are going to pick up in Genesis 1, verse 2, and look at God’s creation this side of that ice age, but for lack of space in the Contender, we will have to print it in two or three parts, so this seems like a good place to break off, just before we start dealing with man, and what part Lucifer and some of these fallen angels play in the plan of God between the Ice Age, and the eternal age to come. Just remember this, God is in the process of redeeming and restoring everything except the old serpent, that has fallen since our garden of Eden, and when He is finished, the whole earth will be back like it was, before Adam fell. He will redeem everything that is redeemable, and destroy every trace of everything that is not redeemable, and we want to try to look at the whole thing from beginning to end, before we finish this message So look for the August issue, where we will pick up right where we are at present, and continue on through. God bless you, Brothers and Sisters, Amen.


The Four Horsemen – 1985, April




In order to get our setting for the subject we want to deal with, I will ask you to open your Bibles to the first chapter of the book of Revelation, where we will read verse 19. John was on the isle of Patmos, where he had been in exile because of the testimony of Jesus Christ he held to be the most valuable thing of his whole life. He was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and he heard a great voice come from behind him, a voice as a trumpet, and that voice said, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; then the voice names the seven churches that are to receive what John will write. So as John turns to see who is speaking to him, he sees the Lord Jesus Christ, portrayed in His high priestly role, and symbolized to John, as standing in the midst of seven golden candlesticks, clothed in a garment down to His feet, with hair as white as snow, and eyes as a flame to fire, and He is speaking directly to John. At first glimpse, John fell at His feet as a dead man, but He laid His right hand upon him, and said, Fear not: I am the first and the last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. Then he says to John, verse 19, “Write the things which thou hast seen,” as well as present and future things, but they will all be related in the book of Revelation, and they will be things directly concerning these seven churches of Asia, for that is the area John has been in. The Lord is just simply going to remind John of how these things looked to Him. He wanted John to know how He looked upon what was going on in those churches. So he was not only to write of the things which he had already seen, but as we read the rest of the verse, notice also that he is to write, “the things which are, (things that were going on right then) and the things which shall be hereafter.” It was because of what was going on right at the present hour, that caused the Lord to visit John when he did. John was the last of the original twelve apostles, and in 96 A.D., I am convinced that the Lord knew he would not live much longer, and He wanted some things written by him, and sent to these seven churches while he was still alive. Now John could have written many volumes on the things which he had seen already, for he is the one that concluded his gospel account by saying, “And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written.” He was a personal disciple of the Lord Jesus, and he had seen those miracles that He had performed throughout His ministry, but what he is to relate in these letters, are the things he has seen take place in these seven churches of Asia. Furthermore he was not even permitted to put it in his own vocabulary, for the Lord told him exactly what to write.


There are two ways to look at inspiration. A man can see something that disturbs him in his spirit, and the Lord can just anoint and unction him to speak against it, using his own vocabulary and intelligence to express it. That is mostly what we see in the Epistles of the New Testament. But when we come to the book of Revelation, we find inspiration of the greatest magnitude, because, when the Lord said, Write, He took John, and showed him various things in symbolic pictures. Things that John could not possibly have had the vocabulary to write of using his own human terminology, so he writes exactly according to the instructions the Lord gave him. Therefore up through chapter 3, we find what those seven churches were, how they were founded, how they had grown in the revelation, what they were known to the Lord by, and the conditions that were then present in them. It was the present conditions, that had put those churches in a very bad state, and limited the work of the Lord through them in future days. The Lord spoke to Ephesus, for example, “I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars; and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake thou hast labored, and hast not fainted. (Notice now) Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” When a person, or a church loses the fervency of their experience with the Lord, and then just simply continues doing the right things out of habit, instead of being moved by the Spirit of God to do them, they have lost their effectiveness as instruments in the hands of God on behalf of lost mankind that still has need of a Savior. In other words, You can go to church every time the doors are opened, go through all the functions of the service, and still be almost dormant in your spirit. When you get like that, you need to be revived, and your soul set on fire anew with the reality of God’s great salvation plan, that you are a part of, for you are not worth two cents as an instrument of God, when you are just merely drifting along in a state of dormancy. I must cut this part short though, for I want to get into the part that moves from the past tense, and the present tense, into the future tense, because that is where we get our setting for the four horsemen, that we want to look at.


God with me now, into chapter four, and notice the very first verse. “After this I looked, and behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.” Now the things that must be hereafter, are what we are primarily interested in, as we go on into this message. The first three chapters give us a spiritual history of the seven local churches up to that point, and we already know that the conditions existing in those seven churches then, portrayed conditions that would characterize the seven church ages, or seven particular phases that the church of the living God would pass through during the dispensation of grace, and Laodicea was the last one. We actually see a type of the rapture of the church set, right here. For as John finished writing the letter to the church of Laodicea, or we should say, As the Lord finished speaking to Laodicea, He called John to, “Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.” He could have showed John everything He was going to show him, without John moving one inch from where he was, spiritually speaking of course. But this was no spur of the moment thing that the Lord did here, for there was a type to be set for those that would later have a spiritual eye to see it, so He lifted John up from the earthly setting, where he had showed him the past and present things he was to write, and conveyed him by the Spirit into heaven, so notice what John says here in verse 2. “And immediately I was in the Spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.” Now saints, I seriously doubt that John’s physical body went anywhere. It was still right there on the isle of Patmos, but by a spiritual vision John was transported into heaven. God had literally taken control over his intellect. He was totally taken over by the Spirit of God. Let me say this also. John was an old man, and in the natural it is very hard for a person that old to remember everything they see and hear. But when John came out of that experience, he remembered every detail of what he had seen and heard. But let us be sure we catch a very important point here. There was only ONE throne in heaven, and there was only ONE there to sit on that throne, not three. Of course all of you here, already know that, but perhaps this message will fall into the hands of some who do not have a one God revelation, and every point could help them. This modern church world of our day, seems to take great pride in making the Bible say things that it really does not say at all. They can see three persons in the Godhead so plain, they brand anything that believes God is one, as a cult. That is one of their main gauges that they use to identify a cult. Look out for those that deny the blessed holy trinity, they will tell their members, for they are a cult. It is very simple. Their teachings are Antichrist, and cannot possibly be vindicated by the Bible, and they hold their members under bondage all the days of their lives, by fear tactics, and their secret deeds are evil and ungodly. On the other hand, I will take the scriptures and back up everything I teach.


Alright now, verse 3, “And He that sat (on the throne) was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.” Now some will say, Bro. Jackson: If that one sitting upon the throne was the Lord Jesus Christ, how is it that John describes Him as looking like that? Jesus did not look like that when He walked on earth for 33 ½ years. Saints: You just have to realize that these symbolic descriptions are to convey the reality of the investment of authority that the eternal Spirit has bestowed upon His only begotten Son. The characteristics of the Ancient of Days (which is the sovereign, eternal Spirit of all creation) are shown here as a vindication of that investment of power and authority that now rests upon the Lord Jesus Christ. Did not Jesus say, in His closing words to the church at Laodicea, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne?” Of course He said that, but that does not make two persons sitting upon thrones in heaven, for the Father is not a person; He is a sovereign Spirit, just like it says in St. John 4:24. Therefore the only person John saw sitting upon that throne in heaven was the Lord Jesus Christ (still in His mediatorial work as high priest) invested with all the authority and attributes of the great eternal Spirit. The rainbow round about the throne symbolizes the covenant God made with mankind. It is a sign of His presence, and has nothing at all to do with a flood, at this time. Verse 4, “And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God.” Now if there is only one Spirit which is God: what are the lamps, and why are they referred to as the seven Spirits of God? Certainly they have to be symbolic of something, but we know God is one Spirit, and definitely not seven different Spirits. If you fail to get this symbolic terminology straightened out, you will be dealing with gods again, instead of one God, for you simply cannot take a plurality, and make it singular. Well these seven lamps speak symbolically of those seven great deity attributes that pertain to Jehovah. Throughout the Old Testament God was made known on various occasions by one of these seven deity names that speak of a particular attribute of the one true God. Then when you get over to the New Testament, where the only begotten Son of God is indwelt with the fulness of this one Spirit which possesses these many attributes, you have to realize that He (the Son) is the embodiment of all that the Father is. In other words, All that the Father is, now dwells in the Son of God in full measure, so He now possesses these seven deity attributes. Just like Paul said, in Colossians 2:9, “For in Him (Jesus) dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.” That is why Paul went ahead and said, “And ye are complete in Him, which is the head of all principality and power.” Through this one Son, Jehovah purposed to reconcile the world back to Himself. By Him, through Him, and with Him, He has purchased all things. Then when Jesus was preparing to depart from His disciples, He promised to send them a Comforter, one that would lead them into all truth, and that Comforter that came to dwell in those that believe, was the same Spirit that dwelt in Jesus. Now the Church is to reflect the indwelling Christ to the world, in seven distinct ages within the dispensation of Grace. We find also, that each age had a star messenger through which this Spirit of Christ would be characterized, so we certainly have no difficulty recognizing the fact, that God is in sevens. Seven is a number that speaks of completeness.


Do not give an ear to these false teachers of what is supposed to be men following Bro. Branham’s message, if they start telling you that what John saw in heaven was the seven church age messengers, standing before the throne of God. It never was, and never will be. We must keep the symbolism as it was in the Old Testament. They are seven lamps of fire that symbolize the eternal flame of the seven spiritual attributes of Jehovah. Men are born, but God was not born; He is eternal. Men die, but He who is eternal will, never die, and that which God is, has been reflected to mankind through these seven attributal names, all down through time. It seems that carnal mankind always wants to glorify the flesh of some man, and the reason for that, is the fact that they cannot see beyond the flesh of the instrument God uses in an extraordinary way, in their hour of time. “And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before a behind. And the first beast (Notice now, as John sees these beasts, and as he records what he saw, he has them in the exact order in which they will function when the events of chapter 6 come into focus.) Was like a lion, (the lion was absolutely first, and we wills how you why later) and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him.” Every bit of this can be found in Ezekiel. When Ezekiel saw the glory of God, he saw these four living creatures. Brother, I want you to know, The scenes Ezekiel saw transpire, all pointed to the future, to the time when Christ would literally be positioned in the very place John saw Him in, in this fourth chapter of Revelation. Furthermore I am thankful to God, that this scene has never changed from that day until now. Therefore what Ezekiel saw was a preview of what John saw as a fulfilled reality. When Ezekiel saw it, and wrote it, it was a prophecy; but when John saw it, and wrote about it, it was being fulfilled. Alright “the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts give glory and honor and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, the four and twenty elders fall down before Him that sat on the throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne saying, thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.” Alright now saints, we see here, that all those elders were bowed before the throne worshiping Jehovah, the Creator of all things, but the person they are bowed down before, is Jesus the Christ, the only begotten Son of God in whom He (the Father-Jehovah) now dwells, and He is fulfilling His office as high priest. Those elders knew exactly what they were doing. That is why it is expressed like this. That is why we, in this New Testament dispensation, worship God through the person of His Son. Jehovah could not be seen, but the Son in whom He dwells could be seen, and God ordained that this Son be a vessel that would exemplify all of His attributes, even to the natural eye of mankind, but only those that had spiritual eyes would ever really know what they were seeing. That is why so many of those that actually witnesses the miracles described in the four gospels, later turned against Jesus, and desired to see Him crucified; they just simply did not have spiritual eyes to recognize who and what they were seeing. That is why all through time, good has been called evil, and evil called good. It is not the true saints of God that gives these adverse opinions, it is carnal mankind, that judges everything according to their own ideas and traditions.


Let us go into chapter 5 now, and get the complete setting before us, before we actually approach the four horsemen, which we find in chapter 6. “And I saw in the right hand of Him that sat on the throne a book (scroll) written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, (scroll) and to loose the seals thereof? And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.” Let me take time right here, to remind you of some things, that you really need to be sure you get straight in your mind. First of all, Be sure you know beyond any shadow of doubt, that the one sitting upon this throne is the Lord Jesus Christ, invested with all the authority and attributes of Jehovah, the Creator, the Father of all living creatures. Then be sure you realize that John saw Him in the process of performing His duties as high priest, interceding for lost mankind before the great eternal Spirit, who, even though He indwells this obedient Son, is still omnipresent, and as I said already, This scene in heaven is still the same today, as it was nineteen hundred years ago when John wrote these words. He still holds in His right hand a little scroll, which has one seal that still has not been broken. Of course you will realize why I am saying this, in a few minutes, for I am sure some of you at least, have heard from various sources, that Jesus Christ is off of the mercy seat, and that the seventh seal was broken when Bro. Branham preached the series on the seven seals, in 1963. It is a fact that when Bro. Branham was inspired to preach what he did, concerning these things, there were certain things said, which were never explained, and after his death, different ones took those statements, gave them their own private interpretation, and started preaching and presenting their ideas as facts, and it is still going on today. They say, There is no more mercy on the mercy seat of God. Well let me say this, There is only one throne seen by John; not two. There is no such thing as a mercy seat, and then a judgment seat also. There is only one seat in heaven; not two. It is a throne, and there will be mercy there until the hour appointed of the Father arrives, and that last seal is broken, and Jesus is seen on earth in angelic form, with one foot upon the sea, and the other foot upon the earth, and that little scroll open in His hand, on earth to claim what He has been interceding for all these many generations since Calvary. I guarantee you, When that scene becomes a fulfilled reality, You will not have twenty years to run all over the world preaching your own private opinions, for the Spirit of God will leave the Gentiles, and go back to the Jews, to fulfill the seventieth week of Daniel. When that time arrives, mercy for Gentiles is over, and judgment is eminent. But you believe me saints, That hour is yet ahead of us. Many of those men that sat there, and heard Bro. Branham preach those messages, were out of oneness Pentecost systems where they had preached one God for all they were worth, and yet the very fact that they have gone out, and preached what they have since then, proves that they still do not know whether God is one, two, three, or a half a dozen. They could not explain the Godhead, if their life depended on it. That is why I say, If they cannot get a true picture of the events described in this 5th chapter, they certainly do not have a revelation of the Godhead, and because they do not have a revelation of the Godhead, they will go so far as to say, Bro. Branham was Elohim. Listen to me saints, when you allow the devil to twist your mind like that, you have already stepped across the threshold between God’s mercy and God’s judgment. You just simply cannot play around with God like that. The only person God ever dwelt in, in the measure that made that person God in flesh, was the person of His only begotten Son, and the next step, was that He would dwell in all of His redeemed children only by a measure of His fullness. But that measure of His indwelling presence is all any of us need, in order to overcome Satan, and live for God in this life. Naturally there is a dispensation of time allotted to that, but you believe me, We are still living within that dispensation. The Holy Ghost is still in the earth today, regenerating lost mankind, bringing everything to God’s perfect plans. Furthermore there have been certain men that have been used by God in an extraordinary way, and Bro. Branham was one of them. But he was a mortal creature just like the rest of us. The man himself was a sinner just like all the rest of us, and had to be redeemed the same way, by the shed blood of Jesus Christ. It is a fact, he had a greater measure of the Spirit of God in him, than the rest of us, but never to the extent that he should be looked upon as God. That is why I have said, Anyone who looks upon Bro. Branham as God, is just as much an idolater as any pagan Gentile ever was before the gospel came over to the Gentiles. They have missed the whole purpose for which Bro. Branham had that special anointing of the Holy Ghost. They have not been turned back to the faith of our apostolic fathers at all.


Alright now, let us continue reading in verse 3, so we can get the complete setting of what preceded the four horsemen, as John is shown this vision. “And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book neither to look thereon. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.” Remember saints, Everything John saw after he was taken up to heaven in this vision, was for a future time, and most of it was for our generation. So John stood there weeping, because no one was found worthy to loose the seven seals, and open the book. “And one of the elders saith unto me, weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. And I beheld, (John was looking right at the throne) and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.” Saints, above everything else, be sure you understand that John had his eyes fastened upon the throne, and the one that sat upon that throne. The only one sitting upon that throne is the Lord Jesus Christ, so keep that in mind, and try to catch the symbolism of what John saw here. He has already described the one sitting there, and also the twenty four elders, and when he began to weep, because no man was found worthy to open the little book, what did the elder say to him? Behold, THE LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH, THE ROOT OF DAVID, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. That should leave no doubt whatsoever, that it is the Lord Jesus Christ, the one who offered His life upon the sacrificial altar of God for the sins of the whole world, that John is looking at, and He is not changing from one form to another. It is only that John is being shown in a vision, what this ONE obedient Son of God has accomplished on behalf of lost mankind. He was not a literal lamb; He only took the place of the required lamb without spot or blemish of any kind. Neither was He ever, nor will He ever be a literal lion, but symbolically He is called that in connection with His Kingship. Therefore as John stands looking at that throne, and seeing Jesus Christ Himself sitting upon it, he then sees this symbolic Lamb coming right out of the midst of what he is looking at. No, Jesus did not turn into a lamb, but this symbolically speaks of the fact, that the one sitting upon that throne is worthy to open the little book and loose the seven seals thereof, on the merits of what He accomplished at Calvary as the Lamb of God. That is why the Lamb John is seeing appears to him as one that had been slain. That is what merited Him the worthiness to open the book that contains the names of all that He is interceding for as high priest. I am sure you will remember reading in the Gospels, where Jesus came walking past John the Baptist one day, and John spoke something to those who stood by him, Behold, the (What? Messiah? No.) LAMB of GOD, which taketh away the sin of the world. He spoke that by revelation. He was not even seeing a lamb, like John the apostle is seeing here in these verses, but both instances point to the very same thing. They both point to the glorified one that is now sitting upon His Father’s throne in heaven. But no literal lamb is seen at all; John is in a vision, and it looks real to him, and that is what he was supposed to write. That is why these things can only be understood by a revelation given to us by the Spirit of God. Do you think it would do any good to try to explain these symbolisms to a Trinitarian? How could they possibly understand this, when they already see three persons in the Godhead? It takes a one God revelation to understand what John was seeing here. Besides that, this Lamb that John was seeing would have been a freak of nature, and unacceptable as an offering to God under the old Testament covenant, if it were a literal lamb. Oh hallelujah! This makes me feel good, to read this. Even though no such literal animal would have been accepted as a sacrifice in the Old Testament, the fact that John is being shown this Lamb coming right out from the midst of the throne, having seven eyes and seven horns, shows us that the same one that was slain as the Lamb of God, is also endowed with all the attributes of God the great eternal Spirit. In other words, In this one sitting upon the throne in heaven, is a full embodiment of all those attributes of Jehovah. Those seven spiritual attributes of Jehovah are now at work in the New Testament, through the person of the only begotten Son of God in whom the Father dwells in the fulness of Himself.


Saints: Just try to picture John, standing, looking at Jesus Christ sitting upon this throne, and as he watches, the human form fades into the background, and he is seeing this Lamb as if it had literally stepped right out of the throne, and verse 7 says, “And He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him that sat upon the throne.” Please take note of the fact that the Lamb is the only one that moved. There has to be a certain physical action here, to portray transition of authority that comes from the investment of the mind of Jehovah. Jesus Christ could not open those seals while in His office work as high priest. It was not His high priestly work that merited Him the right to open those seals; it was what He accomplished as the Lamb of God, that merited Him that right, and it could not be opened completely as long as Jesus Christ is still in His office-work as high priest. I never will forget, as I sat there listening to Bro. Branham, when he was anointed of God to teach on the seven seals, I thought to myself, The one sitting upon that throne did not move one inch, only the Lamb moved. Yet because Bro. Branham just merely asked the question, Could it be, that Jesus Christ has left the mercy seat? Many of those that heard him, went out from there saying, Jesus Christ is off the mercy seat. No one else can be saved, and they have been saying that ever since. Well, if they would have just gone back and read the scripture again, with an open mind, they would have seen that the one sitting upon the throne, did not move at all. Only the Lamb moved. This had to be written like it is, in order to show the transition of authority, but anyone with a true revelation of the Godhead knows good and well, that there is no literal lamb involved in the picture at all. Actually, in the introduction, He was introduced as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, which is His next office. But I assure you, He will not fulfill that office as a literal lion; that is only symbolic terminology that describes the kind of rule He will have on earth as King of kings and Lord of lords. Brothers and Sisters: I hope it is clear to you, that in 1963 when Bro. Branham preached on the revelation of the first six seals, Jesus Christ did not move one inch from His position on the throne as high priest. Neither has He yet moved from that office work. If He had left the mercy seat in 1963, we would sure be in the Millennium now. Is that what you want to believe? Of course not. Most of all, we would have to wonder what happened to the resurrection, and the rapture of the living saints. Those things were not written just to fill up space in the Bible; it will all take place just like it is written, when God’s time is right. He is the one that is keeping time, you know.


Let us read verse 8 now, and move on. “And when he (the Lamb) had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odors, which are the prayers of saints. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us (Who redeemed us? Jesus Christ) to God (the eternal Spirit) by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: (Hallelujah! And we shall float around on clouds forever. Is that what it says? No, listen) and we shall reign on earth.” Are you aware of the fact that the Methodists do not believe in a Millennial reign of Christ upon earth? Neither do the Church of God people. You cannot preach this to them, for they do not believe the book of Revelation ever should have been written. Some of them have said, John must have been having a night mare when he saw all of this, and others have said, The book of Revelation is like a mud hole; the more you stir around in it, the muddier it gets. Well I am thankful that the true Church of God believes it is for them, and they love to hear the revelation of it taught. Furthermore the true church does not go to the Baptist seminary to get the revelation of it either, for they all know that these manmade religious systems do not have the revelation of it. If they did, they would not still be in those church systems where there is more unbelief taught, than there is truth. It just proves that man’s intellectual learning, does not do the church world one bit of spiritual good. Tell me sincerely, If you were Trinitarians, could you possibly see what you see right now, from these chapters we have covered? Would you know who is on the throne, and by what authority that same opens the little book? Let us be thankful that God has called us out of those antichrist systems. Bro. Jackson: You ought not call them that. Why not? Any church system that preaches and teaches anything different than that which the early church taught as the gospel of Jesus Christ, is antichrist. What else can you say about them? If the Bible says God is one, and they say, God is three persons, is that not antichrist doctrine? If the Bible says, Repent and be baptized for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, and they say, It does not matter whether you are baptized or not, is that not antichrist? Need I go on? Sure you still have close friends and loved ones in those places, and so do I, but I assure you that just pretending that they are good Christians, simply because they are good moral people, and seem so sincere, is not going to make it sol. If they reject truth, they are rejecting God, for God and His Word are one and His Word is truth.


Let us move on to chapter 6 now, where we will begin to see the four horsemen come into the picture. As I said already, Billy Graham is telling his great audiences, Read the greatest book for our time, that the world has ever known, “The Four Horsemen.” To them, it is some future event, some terrible dark catastrophic time of judgment. But I am so glad to know that the little bride of Jesus Christ does not think like that. She knows that those four horsemen have already been riding for a long time now, riding right on over Billy Graham’s head. Then right on down through the Jehovah Witnesses and the Seventh Day Adventists, and any others that are without revelation. So let us look at this first one now. “And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, (It is Jesus Christ opening these seals, but He is doing so by the virtue of what He accomplished as the Lamb of God, not because He is the Lion, or high priest) and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, (We have already seen the order fo the four beasts, back in chapter four. The first was a lion, so it would be the lion that is saying this.) Come and see.” It is important that we see this beast as being in heaven. He gets John’s attention saying, Come and see, meaning, Come and take a look. But it was the first beast, the lion, as we will see when we get to the next one. “And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he (the white horse rider) went forth conquering, and to conquer.” Now brothers and Sisters, if that pictorial scene is yet a future event, as Billy Graham and these others believe it is, then that white horse rider still needs an interpretation, who is he, and what does all of this mean? Will you agree with me? But if it is not some future event, yet to be fulfilled, and I am fully persuaded that it is not, then we already have the interpretation. We can check it back through history and see what has been going on all the time, and I believe we will have to accept the fact that the revelation is already here. I will never forget; well I am not sure about the year, but somewhere around 1954 or 1955, Bro. Branham determined to start a series of meetings, to preach on the book of Revelation. He started in the first chapter, and he had only preached one or two nights, when Bro. Bozay, from Chicago, who was then pastoring the Philadelphia Church, called him to come fo a meeting. He just dropped everything, and went to Chicago, and you know, he never did get back to the book of Revelation again until 1963. I can look back now, and see why. He was not supposed to. It was not time for him to touch it the way he did in 1963, when it was the time for it. When Bro. Branham stood there, that night, and read the two verses we have just read, it just seemed like he stepped back with an expression of joy, and as he would describe this lion, and what it characterized, he then said, but this white horse rider was none other than the spirit of antichrist, riding in the first church age. The thing that shows this, is the fact that this white horse rider had a bow, and a crown, portraying Christ, in a sense, but he had no arrows. Therefore without the arrows, he is only a bluff. But if you will read the history that is available, you will see that this is the very way Satan’s emissaries gained supremacy, through fear tactics. Even in 54 A.D. when the apostle Paul wrote his second epistle to the Thessalonians, he said, “The mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now leteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.” He could see that an antichrist spirit was already causing men to harass the Church with ideas that were completely foreign to true revelation. But he could also see that the Spirit of God was still present to hinder this antichrist spirit, and would do so until it was time for the Spirit of God to pull back completely, and allow Satan to introduce his literal Antichrist man to the world, the one who will be consumed with the Spirit of the mouth of the Lord, when he returns to earth in glory. Yes the spirit of the devil was already running parallel to the Spirit of God in the church, before the last of the original apostles of Christ had left the scene. That is why John would say, over in his little epistles, Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. He said also, This is that Spirit of antichrist that ye have heard should come: and even now is already in the world. That was the spirit of that white horse rider moving through the earth in those false prophets, running parallel to the gospel of Jesus Christ that the true disciples preached. What about the lion though? Some will say. Naturally this is all symbolic. There is no literal lion beast. But the Spirit of Jesus Christ in those first age Christians, caused them to fearlessly stand against that spirit of antichrist that was trying to get the church off course. That is why it was the lion beast that said to John, “Come and see.” You will see the significance of these four beasts in relation to the spirit of antichrist, as we continue on with these first four seals here in the sixth chapter of Revelation. The spirit of the certain beasts that are mentioned, characterizes the Spirit of Christ that was in Christians in the age that these various horse riders went forth. In the animal kingdom the lion is known as the king of those beasts. He fearlessly goes about to fulfill his own will, and nothing will dare get in his way. Well this symbolizes the kind of spirit that was in the early church. They held the line on the word of God, and put those false apostles to the test, and refused to let them spread their antichrist ideas in the church. That is what you see in the letter to the church at Ephesus, “I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars.” Brother they had something in them that would stand up against false doctrine, just like Jesus Himself stood up to those scribes and Pharisees that tried to get something on Him. That lion spirit was first characterized in Him. He walked wherever He wanted to preach, and no one could touch Him until it was time for Him to lay His life down, and then He became subject to those that desired to take His life. But on the day of Pentecost, that lion-like Spirit that was in Christ Jesus, came to dwell in the church, and the church became fearless. Their adversaries would grab them, throw them in prison, and tell them, You cannot preach anymore in that man’s name. But along would come an angel, that would get them out of prison, and right back they would go doing the same thing they got arrested for in the first place, preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. It is hard to keep a lion from doing what he wants to do, you know. You can threaten him, and he will roar right back at you. That is the kind of fearless boldness those first age Christians had. When they were told not to preach anymore in the name of Jesus, they answered, We will obey God, rather than man. When that mob came against Stephen, the Bible says they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. They arrested him, brought him before the council, and had false witnesses testify against him, and accuse him of blasphemy and all sorts of things, but Stephen stood there before them, and the Bible says that they all saw him as one who appeared to have the face of an angel. When he got a chance to preach to the council, he started with the call of Abraham and preached all the way through to his present hour of time, and then said, (using scripture) “Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? They have slain them which showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. (Brother you do not find any fear in that man.) When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. (We are in Acts 7, so notice this 55th verse.) But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, (Not another person) and said, Behold I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.” That was the last thing they could take. They stopped up their ears, ran and grabbed him, took him outside the city, and stoned him to death. But did they ever see any fear in him? Absolutely not. He looked up to heaven and said, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. Then he kneeled down, and said with a loud voice, “Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.” That was the last words he ever uttered. Now I hope you can see how this lion beast symbolizes the spirit that was in those men like Stephen. With his last breath, he exalted Jesus Christ, the one who had first walked that road.


The Trinitarians really love to read those verses, for they think Stephen was looking at two of the persons they saw is in the Godhead. See there! Stephen saw both the Father and the Son, they will say. No he did not. That is terminology that shows the investment of authority that was entrusted to that obedient Son of God. This scene Stephen pointed to, portrays Jesus in His intercessory work on behalf of him. When you have a revelation of the Godhead already, you can see these things for what they truly portray. But while speaking of that lion spirit in believers of the first age, there was another time when the apostle Peter ended up in jail, and an angel of the Lord caused his chains to fall off, and said to him, Follow me. He led Peter out through the gates that opened to them as they approached, and Peter went right to the prayer meeting, where they were gathered, praying for his release. You just simply cannot keep a lion caged up, he will find a way to escape. (Do not allow your mind to run wild; we are making a spiritual application of some scriptures. We all know that there are some literal lions kept in cages, but you will have to agree, they are not kept caged up by just any old way; for it takes a little more to hold them, than it does some other wild animals.) A lion is always on the prowl. You can see that same spirit characterized in Paul. He and Silas were over in Asia Minor preaching the gospel, and casting out demons, when they were arrested, beaten, chained up, and cast into prison. They had that old lion captured, but brother, a lion in a cage is like a stick of dynamite, and a can of gasoline. (You have seen in zoos, how a caged lion will just walk back and forth, looking for a way to get out of there.) These lions were in stocks, so they could not walk back and forth, so what did they do? At midnight, with their back’s bleeding, and pain surging through their bodies, they began to praise the Lord. Hallelujah! Amazing grace, how sweet the sound. I do not know what they were singing, but they counted it a great privilege to suffer for the name of Jesus Christ, and that lion spirit in them found a way to express that great joy that was bubbling up within them. Then suddenly the ground began to shake, and those old prison gates began to rattle and swing open, and all the prisoners were set free, but they did not leave. God had his sight set on that old jailor and his household. So when the jailor realized that all the cell doors were open, he naturally expected that all the prisoners would be gone, and knew his own life would not be worth two cents, if he had allowed all those prisoners to escape. That is when he drew his sword, and started to fall upon it, and Paul cried out with a loud voice, Do thyself no harm, for we are all still here. Needless to say, the lions got out, the jailor got baptized, and the devil lost another battle. But what I want you to see in all this, is how that lion spirit was working in that first church age. It was a guard to the ministry, so the gospel could get out. That is how the church survived that first age. Another thing, brothers and sisters: a lion has a very keen sense of instinct. That is why old John would prick his ears up when these strange doctrines would come along. Something is not quite right here. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, whether they are of God or not. In other words, Check up a little, on what you are hearing, for many false prophets have already gone out into the world. Why? To deceive as many as will believe them. That lion spirit in him really guarded the true revelation of the gospel of Christ, right to the very end.


Tell me, Saints: Can you now see what that lion beast symbolizes here under this first seal? It guarded the true revelation of the word of God, when that white horse rider rode out to deceive the world. At first glance, you would think it was Jesus riding that white horse, but that is where the revelation lies. It was a deceiving, perverting spirit, that used fear tactics to accomplish its purpose, but that lion spirit protected the church in that first age. When you move from the first church age into the second, you have a different situation altogether, so the spirit of that age is symbolized by a different beast. Notice, as we read the second seal, in verse 3. “And when He had opened the second seal, I heard the SECOND beast say, Come and see.” In chapter 4, John numbered the four beasts, so the second beast was LIKE a calf. I want to dwell mostly on this calf now. What is a calf? Well, it is in the family of animals that, under the law, were used on the altar of sacrifice. It is also a species that is used as a burden bearer. So the type here is two fold. It characterizes how the Holy Spirit worked in the church, as it passed through a transition period, from the first age into the second. Let me say this though, We do not have a horse rider and a beast for every church age. We have a beast for every horse rider, but their affect upon the church spanned more than one church age, for we have four beasts, four horse riders, and seven church ages. The whole thing started with the first church age, naturally, but that spirit of antichrist that these four horses represent, has been riding right on through seven church ages, and as we continue, you will see how it is riding even in our day. This calf is symbolic of how the church, as she moved into the second age, faced martyrdom. The lion is no longer on the scene. The horse is now red. Deception and rear tactics failed to overthrow the church, so now Satan is going to try to kill all the Christians, but all of this presents a different picture. He changes his identity, and gets him a red horse. That red horse speaks of how he intends to bathe this thing in blood. Did he succeed? He killed a lot of Christians, but he certainly never accomplished what he intended to. As fast as those imperial rulers would rise to arrest them, humiliate them, try to frighten them, and put them in prison, and then put them to death, up would step another bunch to take their place, Let me die for my Lord next. What was it? The Holy Ghost was giving them grace to face martyrdom with great joy. They could step up, and lay their life down in martyrdom, shouting and praising God all the while. Just thankful to be counted worthy to die for the name of their Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. That is what sacrificial calf spirit exemplified in the way they faced death at the hands of their enemies, in the second age, and thereafter. That shows how God can give you grace to overcome, even in the face of death. It is a completely different picture, but the church survived.


In that first age, God gave those preachers boldness to preach, even in the face of what seemed like sure death, and when they were arrested, God would send an angel to set them free again, and right back to the same place they were arrested, they would go. But in the second age, the age of martyrdom, God did not get them out of prison; He just simply gave them grace to die while shouting praises to their God. Do you see the difference between the lion Spirit that guarded the word of God in the first age, and the calf Spirit that guarded it in the next age? No matter what the devil did, he could not get rid of the church. When they would kill one, three would step up to take his place. Many times, we have heard people say, How could those people die so willingly? Well that just shows what the Holy Ghost can do. He can so completely take over your faculties, that you will lose all fear, and when death comes, you do not even feel the pain. That is how so many Christians have been able to endure such severe torture, and still live, and retain their sanity to tell about it. God just simply gave them sufficient grace to bear whatever was not put upon them. There is nothing impossible with God, but what He does is to fulfill a purpose of His, He never meant for the true church to use the power of His Spirit to satisfy the whims of their flesh, as you see going on out here in the Charismatic gatherings. They present the Holy Ghost as an option, a bonus for Christians, if they desire to have that power of God in their lives. Most of them will never hear this, but I have news for them. Without the Holy Ghost, they are not even Christians in the first place. They may be sincerely following some concept of Christianity, but what the Bible calls Christians, are believers that have been baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, and filled with His Spirit. It takes that Holy Ghost seal, to give you that eternal security that a lot of them believe they have without being baptized by the Holy Ghost. I guarantee you one thing. Without the Holy Ghost in your life, you will never face martyrdom for your faith in Jesus Christ, the way those Christians in the second church age faced it.


Conditions in the church at Smyrna exemplified conditions that would be present in the second church age, so let us turn to the 2nd chapter of Revelation, and read what John was told to write to that church. Verse 8, “And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive; I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, THE DEVIL shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful UNTO DEATH, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Jesus told those saints to be faithful unto death, and I assure you, He will never tell you to do anything that he will not enable you to do. Now as I said, This is the church, in the line up of seven churches, that portrayed the second age, an age of martyrdom. I have read some of the history written of that period, and Polycarp was one martyr that really left an impression on me, as I read what he wen through. It is believed that he was the pastor of the church of Smyrna, during the time this red horse rider really began to reach out, and bathe the earth in martyr’s blood. He was a student of the apostle John; therefore he had heard John preach. But I read an article giving the account of his arrest and martyrdom. When they finally arrested him, and brought him into the arena, it was late in the day. Now normally they would just let the lions rip and tear those Christians to pieces, but Polycarp had already seen in a vision, his coat engulfed in flames. They brought him before the Tribunal and those magistrates actually egged him to recant, and deny his faith in Christ. But he said, Never! I will never deny Him. The elders of the church at Smyrna had gone along and were witnesses of the gallant testimony he left. The more they urged him to recant, the more determined his answer came back, I will not. Then the officials called for the lions to be turned loose, but the caretakers told them that they had already been caged for the night, so they determined the he should be burned at the stake. (So there was the fulfillment of his vision.) When they brought the wood and tied him to the stake, he did not resist and wrestle with them; he walked out with his head held high, and the peace of God in his heart. Brothers and Sisters: when they tried to light the fire, it just did not want to burn. Then when it finally did get started, it still would not burn as they wanted it to, so one of the soldiers determined to hurry the process along, and he just rammed a sword right through Polycarp’s side. But do you know what happened? The beat of his heart caused the blood to gush out, and it was putting the fire out. That so infuriated the officials, they then went to extreme measures to build a fire hot enough to accomplish their purpose, something they had never before had to do. Needless to say, they finally succeeded in burning him, but witnesses declared that as he burned, his face lit up with a glow, and nothing but the peace of God was displayed on his part. That just shows what that calf spirit did for those saints in that age of time; it made them willing to lay their lives down for the name of Jesus Christ. The revelation, power, and influence of the gospel was preserved in that age, because the true Christians were willing to die for what they believed. Those Christians died with such victory in their souls, even pagans many times, would come rushing down from the bleachers to take their place alongside them. Why? Because the fear of God would get hold of the. God’s convicting power could deal with them under those circumstances, and when conversion took place, they were ready to take their stand right alongside the martyrs. The calf was on the slaughter block, but did the church perish? No. The church thrived. The red horse rider was galloping at will, and the blood of martyrs ran like wine form a winepress, and it continued like that for many decades, but the church of the living God still survived. Oh yes, there were periods when the intensity would subside, but then it would start up again, and during all that time, the calf nature was present to give those saints grace to die.


Brothers and Sisters: If eel that this is an important message; especially at a time like this, when so many others are preaching and printing their versions of it, and all of them are going in the wrong direction. They have people looking for these horsemen to bring something upon the world, yet at a future date, when actually everyone of them have already gone forth to produce their effect on society, but mainly upon the body of believers. Satan’s deceptions affect everyone, but they are designed as an effort to overthrow the church of the living God. Therefore I want to say, at this point, I am not changing anything that was a divine revelation spoken by God’s servant, Bro. Branham in 1963, when he preached on the seals. I will say though, I could not care less what the critics may say, when I feel led of God to present something that Bro. Branham did not touch on, or something that was not given a full explanation at that time. We are living more than twenty years beyond what he taught, and I am fully persuaded that there are things in some of those verses left untouched by him, that the church needs to know, in this present hour of time. God did not got to sleep, just because He took His prophet messenger from the scene, and laid him to rest. There is still a church to perfect, and He is still on the scene to give revelation and enablement to all who follow Him in truth. People of every major denomination, have always been prone to look back to what the founder or messenger brought, that their denomination is built upon, never seeming to realize that God continually moves on. He does not stop for 50 or 60 years, and just let the church exist on what they already have. The Reformation was inaugurated to restore the church to the apostolic truth that Satan’s deceiving and overthrowing efforts got her away from, so the Spirit of God is working constantly to that end, and revelation for the body of Christ did not end with the death of Bro. Branham. That is why He said, I am the same yesterday, today, (present tense) and forever. That means that, no matter how many days, weeks, months, or years we have left, the Spirit of God will remain the same to the church. He will continue to update her revelation until she is restored to the place where she is supposed to be before Jesus comes, to call her to the marriage supper. Therefore I ask you to keep an open mind, and allow Him to do His work in each of you, for the hour is late dispensationally. No one should even allow themselves to think, that the bride of Christ will just glide through life, carefree, and then be ready to meet Him when He comes. The Bible lets me know that she is going to get herself dressed up in a revelation of His word, and make herself ready to meet Him.


We have spent quite a bit of time on the calf beast, that said to John, Come and see, and when the second seal was opened, so let us read verse 4, and say something more about this red horse and his rider. “And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, (Brother the only peace anyone had when this rider went forth, was the peace of God in their hearts.) And that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.” Remember now saints, When the Lamb opened that first seal, we saw a man portrayed in white, with a crown upon his head, and a bow in his hand. That bow is his weapon, but it really is not a weapon, because he had no arrows for it. Without the arrows, there could be no hurt from the bow. The rider is a bluff. All he can do with his bow is scare some people. He portrays the kind of men John and Paul wrote about, false apostles, and false prophets, men who would come among the congregation of the saints, pretending to be of eh same belief, but looking for every opportunity to slip in a false teaching something contrary to what the apostles of Christ taught. The church at Ephesus was commended, because they were diligent to put such men to the test, and prove that they were false apostles. Nevertheless it was the devil in disguise, trying to overthrow the church by deception and fear. It was that same old spirit that you find in a lot of these people who go around preaching Bro. Branham, today. They will say, If I were you, I would be afraid to say anything different than what the prophet said it. Just remember, saints, the gospel is good news; therefore if what a person brings to you is good news, why should they have to threaten you, and try to frighten you into receiving it? God never meant it to be so. True saints love truth; they do not have to be threatened, to get them to receive it. The aim of Satan, was to conquer and subdue the church, and get in control. But the Spirit of God in those true saints of that first age, caused them to react to that antichrist teaching with the boldness and authority of a lion. They were not afraid to stand up for the truth, no matter what the circumstances were, and God backed them up all the way. Brother let me tell you, Anyone who dresses up in a lion skin, and gets into a cage with a lion, trying to fool him is going to get hurt. Do not every think that lion will not know the difference. He will, and he will soon let you know that he knows the difference. But this setting portrays how Satan worked in that first age. That antichrist spirit embodied itself in a lot of men, and they hit the road professing to be great, anointed teachers, apostles, and prophets, and the Holy Ghost in those Christians stood up against them with a lion-like boldness. That is why the devil had to change his tactics. He finally realized that he could not get control of the church like that, so he changed his identity, and his tactics. Realizing that the could not get in the church, and control it, he determined to destroy it, so now he is portrayed on a red horse, with a sword in his hand. A sharp sword is a lot different than a bow without any arrows. A person with a sword can do a lot more than just bluff; they can cut heads off with one swing, and that is exactly what took place in that second age. That is the reason those saints were given a calf-like spirit; it enabled them to die without fear. In other words, when Satan changed horses, and changed his disguise, God was still one step ahead of him. Hallelujah! Satan; You may kill them, but I will give them grace to die with victory int heir souls, and there will always be others to take their place. The church was here to stay, no matter what Satan did, trying to get rid of her.


Alright now, let us observe this figure sitting on the red horse. It is important that we see how this same devil keeps changing his tactics, keeps using different types of characters to do his work for him, but always with the same purpose in mind, the overthrow of the church as a spiritual force led by God. When he was riding the white horse, he used preachers to do his dirty work. But now that he is on a red horse, preachers are out of the pictures. He is now going to use politicians, magistrates, dictators, and all men of authority, and they are to take peace from the earth. Remember, Satan always uses men to do his work for him, just like God uses men to do the work of the Lord. Now those whom he (Satan) used in the first age were not commissioned to take peace from the earth; they were sent, to slip into the church and plant false doctrine. But these men sent out in the age of martyrdom, portrayed by the red horse, have swords in their hands, and a commission, to take peace from the earth. They definitely are not preachers; they are various officials of the Roman Empire. Read the history of that period of time, and see how there was constant unrest in the Roman Empire, rebellion and revolt in every direction, and the Christians got the blame for it all. Those political men, in their various provinces, who were not able to keep everything running smooth, were always looking for someone to blame the nervousness and political unrest on, and anything that went wrong, was blamed on the Christians. Therefore millions of them were led into the arenas where they were tortured and butchered, and the bleachers were filled with blood thirsty, degenerate souls, that enjoyed watching this sort of thing. It was not a sudden thing; it built up gradually, and lasted for many, many years. Christians were treated like that, just to appease politicians, kings, and potentate. Where people now go to bull fights, to satisfy their bloodthirsty craving for violence; in those days, they went to the arenas, to watch Christians being tortured and killed. But as I said already, Some of those Christians died with so much victory in their souls and left such a testimony of the power of God in their lives, it got hold of many of those who came, just to be entertained, and they would run to their side, and accept the same fate. Every time they killed a bunch, another bunch would fill the ranks, so the Church could not be wiped out like that. The convicting power of God would sweep over those spectators, when some well known saint would stand so bravely, and face those blood thirsty pagans, that many of them would just rush to their side. Only the Spirit of God could do a thing like that, and only the Spirit of God could enable those saints to bear such cruel and inhumane treatment. So by and by, Satan finally realized that he was not going to be able to destroy the Church like that, and that forced him to change horses again, and take on still another identity. Time has moved well into the fourth century, when the third horse comes fully into the picture. But let me say this, Do not picture this as though suddenly, one day, the rider jumps off of one horse, and leaps upon another one, and away he goes. No. Each change was a gradual one. But the third horse rider, had the longest ride of any, all the way through the Dark Ages.


Let us read verse 5, and catch the third seal now. “And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, (the third beast is the one that had a face as a man.) Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” Again, Saints: We want to pay attention to the type of fellow that is riding the horse. The first one, and a bow, the second a sword, but this one has a pair of balances, scales. He is going to sell something. Naturally it is the devil in each scene, but he uses men to accomplish what he wants done, and in each setting, he uses a different type of man. Therefore these balances in the hand of him, who sat upon the black horse, helps us to understand the kind of men he will be using during this period. Is that understood? We do not see kings, out trying to sell something, carrying a set of scales with them, but someone is sure going to, for the voice said, “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” Billy Graham, and all those who are writing articles about these four horsemen, have been all riding at the end of the Gentile dispensation, bringing famines, pestilence, and all sorts of calamity upon mankind, and causing worldwide starvation, and all sorts of things. It is true, such things will occur, as time closes out, but it will not be caused by these four horsemen riding out in the sky, and dumping it upon humanity. As for the famines, that has been going on for many years already. In Africa, and in other places also, people are starving to death by the thousands. The western world hears little about it, for as a rule, they are politically unconcerned, but it is happening just the same. Nevertheless these four horse riders have nothing at all to do with any of that. This is a different picture altogether. So as we look at these weight and measures in the hand of this black horse rider, we realize that this types a certain kind of man, and the position he holds, and we know also, that what this black horse rider attempts to do, will be counterattacked by the third beast John saw in heaven. The one that had a face as the face of a man. Now you realize of course, that regardless of whether we speak as though this is still some future event to be, it is all in the past already. All of these horses have already gone forth, and the effects brought about by their riders, has already been manifested in the earth, so what did that third beast characterize? It could be none other, than what the Holy Spirit would do to preserve the church, throughout all the time this black horse rider would be riding. God’s first concern is for the church, so this beast with the face as a man, characterizes the men that were unctioned of God to write letters of rebuke, and to speak in public places, condemning the Catholic Church, and exposing her sins, throughout all of that long Dark Age period. It is true, each church age had its messenger, a man that stood out above all the rest, in defending the word of God, but God used many men for that same purpose in every age. As you read the history of that long period known as the Dark Ages, you will find that man after man, rose to expose that old antichrist church system, and to preach against the sin and corruption of it, but none of them had a revelation as to how to destroy the system. Everything they did was ordained of God to preserve the faith, the confidence, yes even the soul of a few people, who in that dark hour, would make up God’s true church, and all the rest were just left to go their own way, which leads to destruction. I have read a few of those letters, written by those men whom God raised up just for that very purpose, and some of them were very lengthy. If you think we have educated men in the world today: let me tell you something, I know of no one that could even compare with them. They could write to emperors and magistrates, with such Holy Ghost boldness and wisdom, it makes you think of the scripture where Jesus said, When they deliver you up to the council, take no thought for what ye shall say, for the Holy Ghost shall give you words in that hour, that shall confound the gainsayers. That is not exactly how it is written, but you know what I mean; the Spirit of God can put words in your mouth at a time like that, that man’s education could never come up with. Nevertheless in connection with what we are dealing with, wherever the effects of that black horse rider were felt, this beast with a face as a man was always on hand to oppose it. In other words, We just have to say that this is how God preserves His true church in every age, by opposing Antichrist teachings and the sinful and corrupt ways of religious systems. To some, it looks like the whole plan of God has fallen apart, but I am here to tell you, Nothing every happens, that is a surprise to God, for He is omniscient, He knew it before the world was ever created. Why did He allow it to go as it did? Some will say. You just have to realize the fact, that God receives glory from those who overcome the devil, so the opportunity to take as many as he can. When you start asking, Why? Why? Why? You have to go all the way back to the garden of Eden. Why did God ever allow the devil to get the first man and woman out of the perfect will and purpose He had set before them? But after the Serpent’s seed became a reality, everything else since then has been more or less a sorting out process. God always does something to save those foreknown to Him, and He allows the devil to take all the rest. God has His church, and Satan has his.


Brothers and Sisters: Let me say this, Once that red horse rider changed to a black horse, and became identified as the black horse rider, he had successfully established what is now called the Roman Catholic Church, and the figure sitting upon that black horse is none other than the figure that is exemplified through all those old popes, that began to change the doctrines and ordinances, and the things of the gospel, that the first church preached, and those black robed priests that sold the word of God. That is what actually brought on the spiritual darkness. Black symbolizes darkness and death, and brother, history sure calls it, The Dark Ages, all the way from the closing of the fourth century into the fifteenth century. During all that time, the Catholic Church held poor souls under bondage by every means imaginable, and everything that pertained to the gospel was sold to them. That is why the balances are in the picture; they symbolize trade, or the buying and selling of merchandise. But praise God for the last part of verse 6, see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. That is what the third beast was guarding all that time, God’s predestined seed. I will never forget the night Bro. Branham was preaching on this, and said, The wheat and barley, naturally is speaking of the two main elements of grain that man, throughout the whole world, has always used as a basis of the staple food of life, which is bread. “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” The word of God is man’s spiritual bread, and that is what those popes and priests were selling, but brother, they could not sell the Holy Ghost not a pure revelation, and neither could they hurt it; for the third beast was at his post of duty. But we do need to see that all of these ingredients are symbolic of something, and then we need to apply them where they belong.


Let me take a minute, and just sort of fill in some details that will allow you to better see how the Catholic Church got such a hold on people in the first place. Coming out of that age of martyrdom, where the church had lived under such pressure, it is easy to see how everything just suddenly turned right around. The devil finally realized that they could never kill all the Christians, for as fast as he would kill a bunch of them, a bunch of pagans would get converted, and take their place. That is why he changed horses, and put on a different disguise. He completely changed all of his tactics. By using a political figure, sitting on a throne, an imperial throne, to make a decree that took all the pressure off of the Church. All of a sudden, they were to be no longer persecuted, but accepted, recognized, and respected, along with all the other religions of the Roman Empire. To the Church, that was almost like a shock. You take an element of people that has lived in danger for so long, and their minds have been braced for the ultimate of that which they feared: do not tell me that it would not be a terrible shock, to suddenly hear that their persecution is over with. A thing like that creates a tremendous psychological reaction. For years the Church had lived under great tension, looking upon the terrible atrocities of martyrdom, and knowing from what caliber of men their persecution came, then all of a sudden, here is one of them that extends his hand, and says, We accept you, and respect your religion. What do you think that did to the Christians, to hear news like that. Remember, by that hour of time, Christians were not of the same quality as those of the first century. They did not have the same degree of revelation the Church started out with. In fact, many of them did not even live clean lives, and therefore were not sensitive to the Spirit, so they could receive revelation. They were very conscious of the fact that they needed salvation, and they could see that this was the way. That is why they were so willing to die for it. But as far as revelation, they had very little. Therefore when they heard that the persecution was over, they breathed a great sigh of relief, and right at that moment, the devil was standing, ready to bring on the great numbing shock. Throughout the whole Roman Empire, that decree was fully in effect, and pretty soon, they would begin to see various dignitaries coming into their services. What a surprise. The Church began to feel honored, to have such men coming into their services, and the devil was loving every bit of it, for it was all playing right into his hands. Soon the black horse rider would be selling his merchandise. Naturally it took a process of time, for all of that to built up to the point where it really stood out, but when you study history, how the power of the papacy came to be what it was, you just have to realize that the bishops of Rome took advantage of every opportunity to exercise themselves in things that would draw attention to themselves. During the age of martyrdom, those bishops of Rome were men of prayer, but now that the state has shook hands with the Church, and the bishops have an opportunity to be recognized by political figures, they are a completely different quality of men. As the old imperial throne began to weaken, those bishops stood ready to influence decisions pertaining to state business. History shows that they were outstanding voices of decision, pertaining to political as well as military affairs. In the many invasions by barbarian tribes from the north, it was the decisions made by the bishops, many times, that enabled Rome to stand, and survive. That happened over and over again and again, not just with one man, but with the many that succeeded each other. They all used the power of that chair, to gain every possible political advantage. This is how they managed to get completely in the saddle. By this time, they are called popes instead of bishops, and they will ride that back horse throughout the long period known as The Dark Ages. Everything pertaining to the gospel was sold to those who could afford to pay, but what the poor souls bought, was never even heard of in the first century. The one God that the apostles of Christ preached, was cut up into three pieces. They made a trinity out of God, and turned justification, sanctification, and baptism of the Holy Ghost into rituals that could be sold, instead of personal experiences administered by the Holy Ghost to the individuals. This is that leaven Jesus spoke of in Matthew 13:33, the fourth parable of the seven. The old Roman emperor Constantine, should be alive two hundred years later, to see what his Nicaea Council has turned into. Brother, the farther it went, the worse it got. By one decree, the whole situation was turned around. Where the state used to be over the Church, the Church is now over the state, and the Roman emperor is just a figurehead. They can be put up, or taken down, by the pope. No it did not get that way in one century. It took many centuries for the pope to get into such a place of dictatorship over the state, but the point is, The devil was in no hurry, just as long as he could get a system of religion set up, that he could rule, and brother, he had it. By the time Martin Luther was raised up to protest that old system of religion, there was very little left in the church, that could even be associated with the gospel of Jesus Christ, that the first church was founded upon. The Lord’s supper was sold all over Europe. They call it a mass. It is now sold worldwide. The Reformation did not destroy Catholicism, it only wounded its head for a while, but that wound is healed, and all the Protestant daughters of that old mother system are returning home to fellowship with her.


It is sad to see people who are so devoted to that old system of religion, how they are robbed by the priests. A little Catholic mother takes her little baby to the priest, to have it christened, and that mass costs her money, and at every stage of its growth, there is another mass to be paid for. Then when that child grows up and becomes self supporting, if that person remains true to the Catholic belief, he, or she will go through life, paying some black robed priest to pray for them. That is that black horse rider, selling the bread of life, at least what they call, the bread of life. Regardless of whether it is Europe, America, the Philippines, or where, that black horse rider has been selling the gospel, the so called bread of life. That is what brought about the darkest era that the history of the human race has ever recorded. There was not one bit of materialistic advancement in Europe during all that time. However they went into the Dark Ages, that is how they still were, one thousand years later. Their life style did not change during all that time. Poverty was considered to be a virtue of true spirituality. I read where one fellow that believed like that, had a pole set up in a certain part of his city, and a platform erected on top of it, and he sat up there ever so many days, dressed in old burlap, and eating old stale bread, and drinking water, nothing else. Then it told of the great miracles that took place, when visitors would pass by that spot. Now brothers and sisters, I do not deny the miracle power of God. Neither do I deny His acts of mercy. But I will say this, Whatever acts of mercy and grace God may have bestowed upon some of those people, it was not because that dirty thing was sitting up there on top of that pole. God, many times, looks upon the ignorance and sincerity of certain people that try so hard to please Him, and He meets their need, and comforts them, but I assure you, none of these self inflicted tortures and denials of the flesh have ever moved God to do anything. The world of religion cannot use that though; they still believe God is persuaded to move on their behalf, because of what they do, when the Bible clearly teaches us, that God is moved only by our faith that is exercised toward Him, and that kind of faith is not something that a person just suddenly decides to have. It must be built in us, and cultivated, by a personal relationship with God and by studying His written word. That has nothing at all to do with what God does sovereignly to accomplish some purpose of His. God does many things just simply to further deceive those who have no love for the truth. Would God do that: You may say. In 2nd Thessalonians, chapter 2, Paul said He would. “And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they might be damned who believe not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” In other words, what I am saying is, God, by His own sovereign will does many things for many people, but the only spiritual provision we have, to receive anything from Him, is to ask in prayer, believing that we shall receive it, because we see a provision in the scriptures. As for this old burlap, If the Pope of Rome wore it, no one would say a word against it, but a while back, the news media looked at the queen of England, and because they did not think she was dressed according to their perception of how she should be dressed, they made remarks about it. I just thought to myself, The devil has this world so blinded, they have completely left reality. He is playing with their minds, and they are too far gone to even realize it. Thank God for those precious souls that have always cherished whatever little measure of truth they could get hold of, or this world would be completely given over to insanity.


God let those old priests sell the gospel in its bits and pieces, but He refused to let them touch the Holy Ghost. “See thou hurt not the oil and wine.” Oil and wine are opposite ingredients from what the bread is. These are liquids, that serve a different purpose, but when we make a spiritual application, they go with the bread. The bread, being the word of God, must be taken with the Holy Ghost, (which is signified by the oil and wine) or else it is just dead letter. It takes the Holy Ghost to cause it to be a life giving substance. As we said, Oil speaks of the anointing quality of the Holy Ghost, and wine speaks of the revelatory quality fo the Holy Ghost, because revelation of God’s word causes the same stimulating affect upon our spirit, that natural wine does to the natural body. You let the natural man of the world get a little discouraged, and the weight of depression starting to burden him down, and many times, you will see him take a little wine, because it has a stimulating, relaxing affect upon his natural body, and makes his heart merry. In other words, It just sort of lifts his spirit, if he does not take too much. Too much of it will cause him to pass out, but you will have a type of the Holy Ghost there, for I have seen people pass out when they drank of the Spirit of God, also. They do not wake up with a hangover, when they pass out like that, though. Hallelujah! If you are going to drink, this is the kind of wine to drink, for it is still the same as when those first disciples of Christ drank of it on the day of Pentecost, almost two hundred years ago. You cannot change it. As I said, God permitted the papacy to change the letter of the gospel, and sell it to all who would buy, but they could not touch the oil and the wine, for that is the Spirit of God, and God never changes. He reserves that same stimulation for His true people, in every age, if they seek all that is available to them. But during those Dark Age years, you will have to admit, there was very little revelation. They just simply existed off of the grace and mercy of God without the stimulation, except for a very few individuals. The Catholic Church has their confirmation, but it is totally void of any spiritual benefit to the persons partaking of it, for the Holy Ghost is not in it. They can line students up before the altar who have studied all the catechisms and the apostles creed (so called) and when they put that little wafer on their tongue, they receive no more stimulation from it, than they would from eating popcorn. On the other side of the picture, you let a soul get hungry for the true bread of life, and the Holy Ghost will be right on hand to anoint that person. The anointing comes first, for that is how He leads you to truth. Hallelujah! Praise God! It is a beautiful thing, the way God works. As your soul reaches out to God, the Holy Ghost just comes down and gets inside of you, and begins to open up the avenue of your understanding, and when you begin to see the truth of something you have wondered and wondered about, you experience that stimulating affect in your spirit, like the natural man has in his natural emotions from taking a little wine. Alright, I hope this has helped you to understand the terminology used, in connection with the black horse, and his rider that carried the set of balances (scales) in his hand.


We have one more horse and rider to look at, but there is a transition period in between the black horse rider, and the pale (gray) horse rider, that we will need to talk about first. The gray horse rider comes fully upon the scene in the Laodicean age, but there are some men who come into the picture before that gray horse rider rides out. The Holy Ghost began anointing men like Martin Luther, Calvin, Knox, Huss, and others, and giving them a revelation of some great truth that had been taken from the church during the Dark Ages, and the years leading up to what is commonly referred to as the Dark Ages. Nevertheless their revelations were always for the purpose of restoring back to the church, something that had been lost. Actually John Huss was sort of a forerunner of the reformers of the sixteenth century, for he was burned at the stake in the year 1415 A.D., for refusing to recant, long before Martin Luther came into the picture. But God used all of those men, in a very real and dramatic way, as they would get a revelation of His word, and would take their stand against the opposing forces of the devil. Those years in between the Dark Ages and the Laodicean age, are known as the age of Reformation. Years in which various Protestant movements came into being, as a result of God’s dealing in the life of their founders. The Reformers are not the ones that built the denominational fences around the truth they received from God; it was their followers, that did that, after they had finished their work on earth, and gone on to their reward. Furthermore, it was not until around the World War 2 era, that any Protestant denomination even had any thoughts about merging back with the Catholic Church. As a matter of fact, those denominational preachers were strongly opposed to any favorable mention of the Catholic Church, from Lutheranism, right on down the line. But prior to 1948, there began to be a compromising spirit move among them, as more and more of them lost their founder’s original revelation, and stimulation, and could no longer see clearly why they were apart from the Catholic Church. Therefore in 1948, there came the birth of a movement of Protestantism, The World Council of Churches, and that brings us up to a point where I believe we should get this gray horse rider into the picture. I call it a gray horse, because there is no such thing as a pale horse. Pale is a word that is used in connection with skin color and such like, but never in connection with the color of a horse. What John saw, was a horse that was neither white nor black, so he referred to it as a pale horse, but we all know that such a horse is commonly referred to as a gray horse. From a distance, and in certain light, it may look white, but upon closer examination, we find that it is really gray. We used to call that a blue steel gray. If you pull one hair out of the body, from a certain distance to the body, it is still white, but at the end of the hair you will find that blackish color. Why could John see a horse like that? Well the devil had to change horses, for this last ride, and the horse that is neither all white, nor all black, could signify nothing else but the fact that Roman Catholicism and apostate Protestantism is merging back together in a great worldwide ecumenical move. Satan’s church is being unified for the remainder of this Laodicean age. That gray horse rider will ride right on out to the end. Let us read the scripture we are talking about, the fourth seal, found in Revelation 6:7-8. “And when he (Jesus) had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast (the eagle) say, Come and see. And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.”


Alright let us take a close look at the figure sitting on that horse. When it first appeared on the scene, it truly was the Pope of Rome sitting in the saddle, but coming into the 1960’s Pope John 23rd took the prayer of Jesus, where he was praying that we all might be one, and he began inviting the Protestant daughters, to come home to mama. Saints, I am so glad we had a prophet messenger on the scene, that said, Beware of that thing. That is the pale horse rider of Revelation 6:7, it is not the Holy Ghost. This is the devil’s counterfeit. To a lot of people, and especially at a distance, it looked like a white horse, but that just goes to show how color blind they are. As I said, you could look at a white horse, and a gray horse off in the distance, and you probably could not see much difference between them. That is the way world religion is today; they are so spiritually blind; they cannot tell the difference between right and wrong any more. No wonder Jesus said, When the blind lead the blind, they all fall into the ditch. None of them can see well enough to guide anyone else. They are all color blind, or we should say sore eyed Christians, as it is described in the letter to the church at Laodicea, in Revelation 3:18. Why call them sore eyed? Simply because Jesus said to the church at Laodicea, “Anoint thine eyes with eyesalve that thou mayest see.” They have sore eyes. They cannot keep them open; therefore they cannot see what is coming down the road, spiritually speaking. I had sore eyes once, speaking from the standpoint of my natural eyes. It was hot and dry, and I was riding a combine every day, combining grain, and sweated excessively, around my temple, and was continually just wiping across my eyes, so I got up one morning, and could not get my eyes open. Sitting there on that old tractor every day, with the sun beaming down on me, sweat running into my eyes, and all that dust boiling up around my head, finally got to be almost more than I could stand. My eyes were bloodshot and irritated, and finally got to the point where I just literally had to pry them open. It got to be so painful, I said to my wife one morning, Honey, If I don’t get some relief from this condition somehow, I am just going to have to stop for a few days, and let this irritation clear up. I only had a few more days of work, and I would be finished, so I wanted to keep going, if I could, but my condition got a little worse every day. That morning, I went on to the field, and my wife got in the car, and went to see the doctor for me. She told him the shape my eyes were in, so he said, We’ll fix that up for him. He sent me a little tube of ointment, no larger than my little finger, and said, Tell him to rub just a small amount of this on his eyelids, when he goes to bed. The very next morning, my eyes felt ever so much better. I know first hand, what Jesus meant by anointing eyes with eyesalve, and I also know how to apply that same thing spiritually. When Christians spiritual eyes get in the shape my natural eyes were in, how can they even know that they are naked, spiritually speaking? That gray horse is galloping. It has apostate Protestantism and Roman Catholicism all sleeping in the same bed. That ecumenical spirit is gathering them all together. The Protestant daughters are forming into an image of what their mother has always been. That is why John could see an image to the first beast, in Revelation, chapter 13. Pope John started this whole thing, and those that have succeeded him are still carrying on the program he started, and for the same purpose, to get the Protestant daughters back home again. Now Catholics themselves, do not care whether the horse is black, white or gray. But those poor blind Protestants say, It looks white. This must be Jesus. Surely it is the will of God for us all to be one. Sure the Bible says that, but Jesus was speaking of all those that the Father had given Him, so I am terribly afraid there are a lot of people using that scripture, that were not even in the mind of Jesus, when he spake those words.


world council of churchesDavid Duplessis, who used to be the president of the Pentecostal World Council of Churches, is the one that took the Charismatic Pentecostal message to the Vatican Council, and taught those priests how to speak in tongues. This is why the book titled “Mr. Pentecost” came to be written. The Pope pointed his finger at David Duplessis and said, Mr. Pentecost! Brother from that time ever since, practically all of the Pentecostal movements have one way or the other, managed to align themselves with the overall body of this unification fellowship. They have all helped to form the body of this powerful horse, that is presently being ridden right on through the world of religion, and will continue right on to the end. The Pope of Rome is riding the gray horse, and the church world in general looks at it, and thinks it is a white horse. Pope John 23rd passed off the scene, and the next one stepped up and said, I will carry on what he started. He passed from the scene, and the next one went one step further; he said, We know that the Catholic Church, in the past, has made many errors. Oh, that sounded good to the Protestants. It sounded so good to them, they did not even notice that this was as far as he ever went. They automatically took what he said, as though the Catholic Church had repented, but that was not the case at all. In the letter to the Thyatira Church, God said, “I gave her space to repent of her fornication, and she repented not.” So I thank God for that eagle Spirit, that spake through His prophet, and said, Watch out for that gray horse rider. It is one thing for a man to say, I have done wrong, but it is quite a different thing when he repents, and turns from his wrong ways. This was not the case here, for that was as far as he ever went, but it did serve its purpose. Psychologically it had a very persuasive influence upon a lot of people. That Pope has just concluded a visit to various nations, and he is liked everywhere he goes. He is the most influential figure in the world today. That is why I have to say, If he is not the pope to fulfill Daniel 9:27, he sure is getting everything set up for the one who will. But regardless of how much he is liked, the Bible says His name is, Death, and Hell followed with him. That is the end. Every person who allows themselves to be influenced, and incorporated into the body of that thing, death and hell is their end. Now notice the weapons, still in verse 8, “And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, (This is all still ahead) and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.”


Brother, let me tell you, The pope that is in that saddle in the dark tribulation hour yet ahead, is going to initiate a bloodbath like this world has never yet seen. That is when sword, famine, and everything will be used, all at the same time, trying to rid the earth of every soul that believes in God, both Jew and Gentile. That is when that gray horse rider, rides right off the scene, right into death and hell himself, at the end of that 3 ½ years of great tribulation. Now let me ask you this, Who was it that introduced that horse rider? It was the fourth beast, the one that was like a flying eagle. He was sitting high enough to see what was coming. Therefore by the authority of God’s word I will say, That is why God had a prophet on the scene when He did. For before that gray horse rider really got going, doing what he is doing now, he was already exposed to the true saints. We knew what that horse would represent, and we knew what to watch for. In 1963, where was that eagle? He was high up, where he could see the storms coming. He was looking beyond the natural horizon, beyond where our natural vision reaches, and when he told us to beware of that gray horse, that was God’s way of warning His true people to stay free from all of that ecumenical compromising. Of course you cannot expect denominational people to heed such warnings though, for if they had a revelation of Bro. Branham’s part in the plan of God, they would not still be in those denominational systems. Nevertheless knowing that the other three beasts fulfilled their role corresponding to the horses that were rode in their particular era of time, there is no reason in the world for anyone to doubt that God had that eagle Spirit on hand, in the physical form of a little man we loved and respected, to combat the activities of this gray horse rider, as he rode out to gather up the harlot daughters of Roman Catholicism, and deliver them into the hands of their old mother, the great whore of Revelation 17:1. Of course some will say, But Bro. Branham is gone now, and you say the gray horse rider is still riding, so how is that Antichrist spirit being combated in this hour of time? Well even though Bro. Branham has left the scene, the message he delivered to this Laodicean age is still very much with us, and so is that Eagle Spirit that was in him, still very present in our day, for it is the Spirit of God, working through the true ministry, on behalf of the bride of Christ, to perfect her revelation. In other words, God took the man that first exemplified the eagle Spirit in this age, but He certainly has not taken the eagle. It will be here as long as the church is still here. For as long as the Church is still here, it will need Holy Ghost guidance and protection. God will always have His instruments on the scene, to look at present situations, and say, Church! Don’t go that way! Therefore as the World Council of Churches and Roman Catholicism unite together, all incorporated in the body of that horse, you can be sure of this one thing, That eagle is going to be flying close by the side of the Church, and anytime it sees danger around the curve in the road, it is going to scream, and its screaming will always be in harmony with the scriptures. Just do not allow yourselves to become relaxed and careless, for that gray horse rider is still riding full speed ahead, and he will not give up his relentless efforts to mislead or destroy the church of the living God, until she is lifted up from this old earth in the rapture. Let us just be thankful in our hearts, that we had spiritual ears, to hear that eagle scream.


Brothers and Sisters: We still have the 5th seal that we could go on into, where John saw souls under the altar, asking, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? But my main concern, in the light of all that is being published on the subject lately, is to show who the rider is, on these four horses, so that people who are just sort of caught in the middle, will be able to make up their own minds, which way they want to believe this thing. Those who are capable of receiving a true revelation, will have their opportunity to do so, and all the rest can just go on with Billy Graham, Jimmy Swaggart, or any one else they choose to. If they want to believe that all the horses are yet to be ridden out in the last days, causing terrible catastrophic occurrences in the world, let them do so, for these things are only for the true bride of Christ anyhow. Fifty years ago, it was a common thing for folks to believe like that, but when people still choose to believe like that, after they have had their chance to hear the true revelation of these things, then there is little hope for the. God did not place His Spirit within us, to keep us in darkness; it is supposed to lead us into the light of His revealed word. In other words, into all truth, not into error.


Let us run back through the four horsemen. Nineteen hundred years ago, the spirit of antichrist went forth, symbolized by a white horse and a rider that had a bow in his hand, but no arrows to shoot in the thing. He was a bluff, and the Spirit of God, to combat that spirit was symbolized as a lion, because that first church age had men who spoke against that antichrist spirit, with the boldness of a lion. Then came Satan in another disguise, symbolized by a red horse, because he had decided to try to kill all the Christians, simply because he could not get control of the church by sowing false doctrine in it. But the power of God that gave those saints grace to die a martyr’s death, was symbolized by a calf beast. Simply because a calf is a beast of sacrifice, and a beast of burden. Therefore Satan was still defeated in his attempts to get control, for as fast as he could kill a bunch of Christians, another bunch of pagans would get converted, and step up, to take their place. The martyrs went to their death, singing praises to the God of their salvation, so Satan could have no victory there. That brought on the black horse, darkness, and the gospel of Christ was sold to the people, in its perverted particles, by the Catholic Church. That is where we see the Spirit of God portrayed in the beast with a face as a man, as men were inspired and unctioned by the Holy Ghost, to speak against that religious dogma, and to write letters condemning and denouncing it. This covered all the Dark Age period of history and brought time to the Reformation. The Reformation produced all these harlot daughters, that stand out so prominently in the age of Laodicea, and that gave Satan the opportunity to send another rider out, the Pope or Rome, on a gray horse. This horse is neither all white, nor all black, but contains a mixture of both white and black. Remember, horse speaks of power, so we are looking at the power of the antichrist, pulling off a gross deception, on the harlot daughters of Roman Catholicism, but the Spirit of God, symbolized by an eagle, is watching over His true church, and warning her, not to have any part in this ecumenical Council of Churches. He is also revealing His true plan for the ages to her, by getting her back into His written word, and back to the faith of her apostolic fathers. So we will conclude this message by saying, We know what the four horsemen of the Apocalypse are, we know when they went forth, and for what purpose, and we know what the final results of it all will be, but the battle is not over yet, for Satan is still on the loose, and he will not give up until he is chained up for a thousand years. Therefore let us be faithful to our heavenly Father, and to the revelation he has so abundantly given us, and when that last trump sounds, we will be ready to go with Jesus, to the marriage supper. God bless you. Amen.


What Is The Mystery Of God?, Part 2 – 1985, March




We will read verse 3, first, for it tells us how long they will prophesy, and then we will read verse 7. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.” Their prophesy starts at the very beginning of that covenant week of years, spoken of by Daniel. Therefore the 1260 days of their prophesy brings time exactly to the middle of that week. Let us read verse 7, where they are killed, and then we will go to chapter 8, verses 12 and 13, where we will pick up the fourth trumpet angel. Verse 7, “And when they shall have finished their testimony, (That means, When 3 ½ years have expired.) The beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” First let me say, No corporal bodied beast is going to come up out of hell. Only a spirit could do that. It is the spirit of that old demon possessed Roman Empire, that is permitted to come up out of hell and embody itself in that ten nation European best system that the old Antichrist (the Roman Catholic Pope) is the head of. The old Pope has made his covenant with many nations, and that is supposed to guarantee world peace and prosperity, and he has sat for 3 ½ years, watching news broadcasts of the ministry of those two prophets there in Israel. They have revealed his scriptural position to the spiritual element of Jews, and warned them to flee from him and his army when he comes to Israel to fulfill his prophesied role in the scriptures, and what he has heard during that time, convinces him that their mouth’s have to be stopped permanently. That is when this spirit of Satan will completely take control of him, and that is when he goes to Jerusalem with his Gentile army, kills the two prophets, and takes control of the temple. He sits himself in the temple of God, and proclaims that he himself is God, according to Paul’s revelation in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4. That definitely takes place exactly in the middle of the seventieth week of Daniel, so let us go to chapter 8:12-13, where we find the sounding of the 4th trumpet angel recorded, and we will see how the sounding of these trumpet angels affect mankind on earth. The sounding of the first three, as we have already stated, were directly associated with the ministry of God’s two prophets, there in Israel, but when we come to the 4th trumpet, its direct effect is only seen in the heavens. It does not touch earth at all, except for the affect it has upon mankind that must witness the interruption of the normal cycle of these heavenly bodies.



Let us read verses12 and 13 now. “And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” That display in the heavens marks the middle of that week of time, and shows God’s displeasure with the nation of Israel for signing that peace covenant with the Antichrist. Then an angel flies through the air, announcing three definite woes that are to come upon the inhabiters of the earth, when those last 3 trumpet angels sound their trumpets. What takes place at the sounding of the 4th trumpet actually sounds like there is going to be a solar eclipse, doesn’t it? Well, that is what it is, but please notice, that only a third part of the sun, moon, and stars was affected, and only a third part of the day and night. What could all of this be for? You may say. Well, let us just go back about two thousand years, to the day Jesus hung there on that old cross, on Golgotha. Prior to that, it was those Judaistic Jews that had demanded Pilot to have Jesus crucified. All through the trial, there was nothing evident, to indicate that God was displeased with what was going on. Pilot said, I find no fault in him. Crucify him! Crucify him! Was their reply. Pilot called for a pan of water, washed his hands, and said, “I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.” But those hypocrites still cried out, Crucify him! Crucify him, and still God showed no sign that He was displeased with what they were doing. They led Him up to Mt. Calvary for public execution, stretched Him out on an old cross, and drove spikes through His hands and feet, and still God showed no signs of His displeasure with what they were doing. But when He hung there on that cross, after having cried, My God, My God, Whey has thou forsaken me? His head limp upon His chest, and all life gone out of Him, then suddenly, the heaven became darkened, the earth began to tremble, and a Roman soldier was heard to say. Truly this was the Son of God. Heaven had given vindication of God’s displeasure with that bunch of religious hypocrites. God let them go ahead and do what they were destined to do, before He did anything to express Himself in the matter. So just remember what Jesus said in John 5:43, “ I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another (the Antichrist) shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.” Just bring that statement forward about two thousand years, and that is exactly what is getting ready to take place. Jesus was not talking to the spiritual Jews that believed on Him, when He said that. He was talking to the political and Judaistic Jews that were rejecting Him, and that is the very ones that will gladly sign a covenant with the Antichrist when he comes.



My brother and sisters, if many of you sitting here today, live a normal life span, you are going to live to hear the news of that when it takes place, for I am fully persuaded that it will take place during the life time of this generation. No I am not talking only to the teenagers here today. I am talking to some of you older folks also. Why do I say that? Because of the rapid rate of moral decay and instability in the world today. If God allowed this present trend to continue another 40 or 50 years, every congressional and senate seat would be filled with some sort of renegade or pervert, that could not care less about the good and welfare of the people they are there to represent. Our schools are being invaded by atheists, perverts, and every sort of immoral character you can think of, and at this late hour, there is little that can be done about it. This modern world today no longer seeks out men and women with decent moral standards to teach their children, and to represent their interests in the governmental affairs of their nation. It is the same the world over. It is the devil’s way of taking over. Honesty and uprightness is no longer considered as main values, and anyone who tries to hold to those old values are considered to be trouble makers and bigoted. The Bible tells us to hate evil, but when you express yourself about the evil that is present on every hand, you are treated as though you are the evil one. The old image of decency and honesty is hated, and the world is being overrun with people of Sodomite principles, which is exactly according to Satan’s design. That is why I say the time is getting close, for God to call His true people to “Come up hither,” and let the rest of the world enter into the dark hour of hopelessness that they have so diligently cultivated by the choices they have made. Everywhere you go, you find people that are demonstrating against something. They are for peace, at any cost, so they say, but most of the time, the whole thing erupts into violence. Can you even imagine the apostle Paul getting a group of people together, to demonstrate against the Roman imperial government? That has never been God’s way of getting things done. Well, it just goes to show, people in this hour of time, are not looking for God’s way, they want their own way, and God is letting them have their own way, but they are going to have to pay a dear price for it on down the road.



We need not be surprised at the condition the world is in today, if we believe the Bible, for Jesus Himself plainly stated, that the overall conditions that would be prevailing when He comes again, would be as they were in the days of Noah, and in the days of Lot, when violence and perversion were present on every hand. You will find that in Luke 17, and Matthew 24, if you care to read it. What these conditions really add up to in these last days, is that the world will be filled with creatures called mankind, that will be little more than educated animals. The truth is, Animals will not stoop as low as unregenerate mankind. Therefore by the middle of that 70th prophetic week of Daniel, this old world will be just as rotten as rotten can be, so it is no wonder the city of Jerusalem is referred to in the likeness of Sodom and Egypt, in Revelation 11:8. That is when the 4th trumpet angel sounds. His sounding actually marks the middle of that week. The old pope has been sitting across the Mediterranean, watching on television, all that God’s two prophets have been doing in Israel for 3 ½ years, and hearing what they have been saying about him, and seeing that great revival taking place among the spiritual Jews. Therefore by the time 3 ½ years have elapsed, he has already formulated a plan to put a stop to all of that, and the first thing he must do is get rid of those two fanatical prophets, so when that fourth angels sounds, and God causes the heavenly bodies to express His displeasure with Israel for signing that peace covenant with the Antichrist, the old Antichrist (Pope) already knows what he is going to do. At least he has the first phases of it already worked out, and what he does will fulfill Daniel 9:27, and 12:7, and 2 Thess. 2:1-4, and Revelation 11:7. He will have the two prophets killed, break the covenant with Israel, kick the Jews out of their temple, and move himself in, and then sit there in the temple of God, showing himself to the world, and claiming to be God. That puts an abrupt end to all of that Holy Ghost dancing, shouting, and prophesying that has been going on there for the last 3 ½ years. Almost instantly, he accomplishes something that Nasser, Hussein, nor any of the rest of Israel’s enemies had been able to do; he puts them on the run, fleeing for their lives. For how long? For exactly 3 ½ years, according to Daniel 12:7, Revelation 12:6 and 13:5, and it will not be one week more nor less, for God Himself will be the timekeeper. His European police force will completely take over the city, fulfilling Revelation 11:2, where it speaks of the Gentiles treading under foot the outer court of the temple, and the holy city, for 42 months. You think you have seen martial law in effect before, and curfews, you have seen nothing that would compare with what will be in affect there in the city of Jerusalem in that day and hour. The first reaction of those political Jews, is to be glad those trouble making prophets have been silenced, for they have been under fire from them, just like the Pope has. Mr. Begin never would have signed such a covenant with the Antichrist, but only God knows whether those who have succeeded him will be the ones to sign it, or not. Anyhow I believe it is clear, that this fourth trumpet is the sign of the Antichrist, God’s sign to the Jewish nation. Oh, Saints: I am so glad, this was put in a prophetic letter, and given to the Gentile church. Of course the church world in general is as blind as a bat, when it comes to the revelation of the contents of this letter, so let us be grateful to God for allowing us to have that revelation. It enables us to keep our lives on a straight course, while everything is falling apart around us.



Now I am not a scientist, nor an astronomer, and I do not know one thing about astronomy, but there are those who can tell you the exact time of every eclipse, and all such things, years and years in advance of the event. For example, back in 1979, we began hearing a lot of talk about how nine planets were going to be lined up in a straight line, at a precise time in 1982. They knew it was going to happen, and it did. Their scientific means enabled them to make those calculations, but here is why I am mentioning this. I wonder how these events under this fourth trumpet will fit into their calculations? It just lets us know, God has something He is going to pull on them, that they cannot calculate ahead of time. Hallelujah! I am so glad He still rules the heavenly bodies. Aren’t you? But what a dark hour for Israel, that is going to be, and the political Jews will not even be aware of what is happening. Nevertheless the middle of that week has arrived, the fourth angel has sounded his trumpet, the Pope has moved in, the heavens have announced God’s displeasure with what has happened, so let us pick up right there, and follow the sequence of events that are to come. Chapter 8, verse 13, we find three woes being announced, after that fourth trumpet angel has sounded, so let us read that verse again, to refresh our memory, before moving on. “And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” In other words, There are three definite woes being announced, that are going to come forth after the sounding of the other three trumpet angels, so let us go right to the first verse of chapter 9, where the fifth angel sounded, “and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit, (hell itself) And he opened the bottomless pit: and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth.” This is just the opposite of what those first three trumpets did. They were to burn a third part of the trees, and all green grass, and so forth. Of course we realize that this was confined to the Middle East, and the trees and grass were not burned by atomic rays, nor anything like that, as some suppose, or they would have lost their reproductive ability. As we have said already, When the heavens were shut up, and they had no rain for such a long time, the tree leaves and grass just dried up, and withered away. But when the rain did come again, up came the grass, and all such like. Then here comes something, at the sounding of the fifty trumpet angel, that is not even supposed to touch the grass, nor any vegetation whatsoever. Well it is obvious that these are spirits being turned loose upon wicked mankind. It is in the last half of Daniel’s 70th week, the Antichrist is on the scene in Israel, so all hell is being turned loose on earth. Remember this also, These spirits will not be confined just to the Middle East, they will move through the nations, and even though they are characterized as being like unto certain insects, they are spirits, going forth to torment mankind. Let us read the rest of verse 4. They were not to hurt any green thing, not even the trees, “but only those men WHICH HAVE NOT THE SEAL OF GOD IN THEIR FOREHEADS.” Verse 5, “And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” Now brothers and sisters, this is not talking about virtuous, saintly Jews, nor foolish virgins. It will be carnal mankind, that God has turned the devil loose on. Their torment will be so severe, that they will seek to die, to escape it, but God will not let them die until their allotted torment has been accomplished.



I have just been reading, of the large percentage of what is commonly referred to as Gays, being carriers of this disease that is found almost exclusively among them, and how it is claiming the lives of so many of them, and I just thought to myself, Yes, God is giving you a sign, to let you know that you have crossed the boundary line with your perversion, but you will not take heed, so you will perish. God has just turned the devil loose on them already, and they will not admit it. They will say, Oh God would not do that; He is a God of love. Well I also say, He is a God of Love, but He has certain laws that mankind simply cannot break, and still avoid His hand that shall fall on them. When you break those laws, you have gone too far. I do not want to give the impression of being hard hearted, and vindictive, but I do want to impress upon you, the fact that this God of love that people speak of so freely, is also a God of judgment and wrath, against those that take pleasure in living in an ungodly state of degradation. First He turns the devil loose on them, as in the last half of that week of Daniel, but at the end of that week the pure wrath of God will be turned lose upon them, to finish them off. So as we see that trumpet number 5 turns hell loose upon earth, let us read a little more of the description of those tormenting spirits. Verse 7, “And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.” Brothers and Sisters: I hope we all understand that these descriptions are for the sake of showing the affect these satanic spirits will have on natural mankind. No one will see a literal creature such as is described, but when those satanic spirits come against men’s souls, it will have such a tormenting affect as would be realized from the sting or bite of such creatures. Just think of the suffering people sometimes go through when they are stung by a little old yellow jacket, or a wasp. They can really make you miserable. But that is nothing, compared to what these spirits from out of hell will do to natural mankind in the last half of that week of Daniel (the great tribulation period.) We will go ahead and read verses 8, 9, 10, but what I am really interested in getting to, is verses 11 and 12, for they let us know that all of this other adds up to the first woe of the three that have been announced by the fourth angel. Verse 8, “And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates as it were breastplates of iron and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months.” God even set a limit on that. But let us notice verse 11, which speaks of a king over these tormenting spirits. “And they had a king over them, WHICH IS THE ANGEL OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.” Both terms pertain to a destroying angel, or to lead to destruction. But verse 12 lets us know that these demons that have been turned loose upon earth, constitute the first woe. “One woe is past; and behold, there come two woes more hereafter.”



I believe it should be clear, that once the middle of that week arrives, and the Antichrist breaks his covenant with the Jews, hell follows. These demon spirits will literally invade society to the extent that one would have to say, Hell has been turned loose upon earth. No wonder that angel cried, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth. This definitely is one of them, and there are two more to come. The next one is found in chapter 11. After the killing of the two prophets, and after they were resurrected, and called up to heaven, verse 13 says, “And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.” The temple is not disturbed, but a tenth part of the city of Jerusalem is destroyed, and seven thousand men are slain when that earthquake strikes, and those that are left alive, finally recognize the fact, that God Himself is still in control of things. It says, They gave glory to God, but as we have already said, That simply men as that they were finally forced to admit that God is the one, and the only one that could have done such a thing. In other words, They give God recognition for the very first time, but they are not saved by their confession. They are not giving their hearts to God in repentance, as we have seen it in times past. No. But they have seen two dead prophets resurrected, after they had already begun to rot, and they have seen one tenth of their city destroyed, and seven thousand men slain, by an unforeseen earthquake that rumbled through immediately after the prophets were resurrected, so who but the God of heaven could do all of that? That is how they are giving glory to Him, and this constitutes the second woe. But let me say, before we get the third woe, Some of you may be wondering how all of this fits into a message dealing with the mystery of God, so I want to clarify that for you at this time. Things that people say, teach, or ask, many times leads to a message dealing with their thoughts, or with the revelation of the thing that provoked their thoughts, and so forth. In this case, we are covering the events of the 70th week of Daniel, hoping to be able to show you that nothing pertaining to the events of that week of time are even related to Revelation 10:7, the verse from which we took our text. Those woes are not the consummation of some mystery that has been going on, and neither is the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7, the same as the seventh trumpet angel of the things we are reading about now. We are covering it all, to show that these two seventh angels are not the same. One is a man of flesh and bones, and the other is truly a spirit being. The mystery spoken of in Revelation 10:7 is completely finished prior to the week of Daniel. It has nothing whatsoever to do with the Jewish people. It was hid from them, because it was something God was going to do for Gentiles, make them partakers of His grace and mercy, and that dispensation when He does that, Is completely finished before He turns back to the Jews again. As I have already said, Jewish people have never understood why Gentiles accepted Jesus whom they call, the son of Joseph, as our Lord and Saviour. But let me give you a little parallel. God had those Jewish prophets write, concerning the Messiah that was to come, and He had them write, concerning something He was going to do for Gentiles, but those Jewish leaders rejected their Messiah when He came, and they had no revelation whatsoever that God would ever do anything for Gentiles. That is the picture on their side, so now, let us turn the thing around, and look at it from the other direction. Gentiles have had the gospel for over 1900 years now, and the greater percentage of those who profess to be Christians, do not really know who Jesus Christ is, (Most of them believe He is the second person of a triune Godhead.) And they have completely rejected the prophet to this age, that God sent to turn His true people back to His word, and back to a true revelation. A lot of them seem to hate the Jews, and could not even conceive of the fact that god will one day leave the Gentiles, and turn back to the Jews. It is all written, just like it was two thousand years ago, but foolish, self righteous Gentiles today are doing just exactly what foolish, self righteous Jews did back then, they are rejecting the very thing they profess to be looking for. God’s true salvation. They treat the book of Revelation as if it is something dangerous for one to study, and tell their people, that they would be better off, if they would just leave it alone. Yet within those 22 chapters, is concealed many beautiful truths, things that God is yet going to do for the Gentile church, things that He is going to do for the Jews, and vital information concerning how all of this is going to end up. It is true, that most of it is written about the Jews, but do not forget, it is a Gentile letter, and the Gentile church needs to know what is pertains to. It will help her get herself ready to travel. I always think of something the apostle Paul wrote to the Roman assembly, chapter 11, verse 25, “For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; THAT BLINDNESS IN PART is happened to Israel, UNTIL THE FULNESS OF THE GENTILES BE COME IN.” Can you even conceive of the truth, that even though there are more Gentiles in the world today than there has ever been, God has just about reaped for His harvest, all that will ever believe the gospel and be saved. The world is being overrun with paganism, and regardless of what some of these preachers are saying, there will be no more of those great revivals, where sinners repent, and turn to God, and Christians repent, and start living for God. People who have no love for the truth, are being turned over to a reprobate mind, to believe the devil’s lie, and be damned, just like the Bible says. God Himself is sending strong delusion upon them, because they seek fleshly sensations, instead of the truth of His word. Just read Romans chapter 1, and 2 Thessalonians chapter 2, and you will see what God’s word has to say about this sort. When you try to explain something about the book of Revelation to them, what is the first thing you hear? Where did you go to school? What theological degrees do you have? Who gave you a license to preach? Brother! Who gave John the authority to write this book? The same God that anointed John to write it, also anoints others to understand it, and they do not have to have a certificate from some natural man’s school of theology, Praise God. What degrees, and what licenses did John have? Did you ever stop to think, that the entire Bible was written by men who had no license to do so, and except for the apostle Paul in the New Testament, men that had no theological schooling, so why should it require such, in order to read it, and understand it, and teach it? All of this license idea, came from man’s own carnal ideas: God never ordained it. Men complicate what God intended to be kept in simplicity.



Alright now, let us continue on with these trumpets. We have seen that the two prophets were, or will be killed at the sounding of the sixth trumpet, but at the sounding of the sixth trumpet, there is actually no woe mentioned. Let us go back to chapter 9, verse 13, and pick up the sounding of the sixth trumpet angel. “And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men, and the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.” You could go on reading there, and you would find nothing at all said about the second woe. But the fourth angel, in verse 13, of chapter 8, has already announced that there would be a woe in relation to each of the three trumpets that were yet to sound, and even though the second woe is not specifically mentioned at the time the sixth angel sounds, or I should say, in the immediate scriptures that follow, we still have to remember, that all of these things will have to correspond to what is written about them. The thing that makes it seem out of proportion is the fact that all of this is happening at the same time, right exactly in the middle of the week, and John just has to write it one thing at a time. Actually what we see here, takes us back to chapter 7; let us read that. Verse 1, “And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, (the four corners of the earth is right there in the Middle East. That is the heart of the earth, the cradle of all mankind.) Holding the four winds (political winds) of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. An I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God? And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” Now what we see when the sixth trumpet angel sounds, is these four angels turned loose, to prepare Armageddon. In chapter 7, they are actually bound, not tied up with ropes, nor chains, but forbidden to allow political winds to blow, that would set the stage for the battle of Armageddon. Why? God is giving His two Jewish prophets 3 ½ years, to prophesy to the nation of Israel before He will allow the Communistic forces of the world to start gathering together for the battle of Armageddon. There must be 144,000 Jewish men sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and another large element of Jewish people also sealed, the element that is referred to in chapter 12, as the woman. Then, exactly in the middle of that week of years, when these last three trumpets sound, there will be every act of wickedness and violence taking place, that you could even imagine. That is when those four angels that have been bound in the river Euphrates, will be released, to go and prepare the forces for the battle of Armageddon. When it says they were bound, that only means they were hindered, and when they are loose, it means they have permission to proceed with their duties. They can turn loose their spiritual forces to begin to set the world in motion for Armageddon. Armageddon will not be fought until the very last of that seventieth week of Daniel, but it will take that long to get the whole thing set in motion. Two hundred million men is a lot of men to be gathered together unto battle, but that is the number this prophecy calls for, so spiritual forces are set in motion to bring it about, but the thing that actually constitutes the 2nd woe is the killing of those two Jewish prophets. I know people have a tendency to think of a lapse of time between these events, but please try to keep in mind, they all take place immediately after the middle of the week is announced by the sounding of the fourth trumpet. As we read it in the Bible, even chapter 10, that brings the Gentile church back into the picture, is right there between the first and second woe, but we all know that the bride church will be in glory when all of this is taking place. That is why it takes the Holy Ghost to unscramble the events recorded in this prophecy, and put them in their proper place. I always think of what Bro. Branham used to say about the book of Revelation. He said it is like a jigsaw puzzle. Each piece carried a part of the total picture, and the only way the picture is ever complete is when we understand where each piece fits. But we know God Himself is the one that had the pieces scrambled up like that, simply because He did not want Satan and all his imps to be able to find out what was actually going to happen. Gentile theologians have never been able to place the order of events where they actually belong. That is why Billy Graham has the four horsemen of chapter 6 riding at some future date, simply because his theology cannot help him put the pieces in their proper places.



Well, anyhow, when we read in chapter 11 how the two prophets are killed, how they are left lying in the street until they begin to rot, and how God raised them from the dead, and calls them to, Come up hither, there is a great earthquake, a tenth part of Jerusalem is destroyed, and seven thousand men are slain, then we read in verse 14, “The second woe is past; and behold, the third woe cometh quickly.” That does not mean, a few weeks later; it means immediately. Of course, the third woe is not even mentioned as the third woe, and the things that are recorded following the sounding of the 7th trumpet angel give you a general picture of the complete setting throughout the remainder of that week of time, but you just have to remember to keep everything in its proper place of fulfillment, for these trumpet angels are releasing spiritual forces, and the description of them is a heavenly scene, and when we actually read the part in chapter 12, that constitutes the 3rd woe, we must realize that it belongs exactly in the middle of the week, for the woman must flee from the wrath of the Antichrist for exactly 42 months. So let us look at the seventh trumpet beginning in verse 15 of chapter 11. “And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God, saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which are, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and has reigned. And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in His temple the ark of His testament; and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.” That covers the coming of the Lord, to literally set up His Millennial kingdom, the nations angry with each other, the judgment and everything, but we have not even come to the part that constitutes the 3rd woe. That seventh trumpet finishes setting spiritual forces in motion that will climax the whole thing, but it is all done in the spiritual dimension; the earthly fulfillment of those events will still have to follow their orderly course. Their course is orderly, but the events themselves are the picture of complete disorder and chaos until the Lord Himself intervenes, and restores order. You will recall what Jesus said in Matthew 24: 29, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days (that 3 ½ years) shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken; and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” There are two or three things that I might point out, from these two verses. First it lets us know that the great tribulation must run its course of exactly 1260 days, before the Lord will come. Then secondly, The events that take place described in those two verses, are exactly the same as those under the 6th seal, the 7th trumpet, and the 7th vial. All four descriptions are of the same thing. When the sun is darkened this time, it is a celestial sign of the coming of Jesus Christ. But where is the 3rd woe? What does it pertain to? It is in chapter 12. This chapter gives us a panoramic prophetic picture of the nation of Israel from birth, all the way through time, to her Millennial glory. The woman is the nation of Israel, that gave birth to the man child, Jesus the Christ, whom the devil tried to destroy at birth, but could not. She brought forth this man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron (in the Millennium) and her child was caught up to God, and to His throne. That of course, was after His resurrection, when He ascended to heaven while His disciples stood watching. That covers the first 5 verses of this chapter, and verse 6, is where the woman flees into the wilderness to hide from the Antichrist for a total period of 1260 days, which is from the middle of the week of Daniel to the end of the week. But between verses 5 and 6, is where the Gentile church comes into the picture. Between those two verses the whole mystery of God concerning the Gentiles, is fulfilled, a period of over 1900 years. By the time the woman flees into the wilderness, the Gentiles bride church will be in glory, at the marriage supper of the Lamb, and the mystery of God, that we are dealing with in this message, will be a totally fulfilled picture.



Let us skip down to verses 10-12 now, and we will see what that 3rd woe is. “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren (the devil) is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. (Notice now) WOE to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon (the devil) saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, (the messages of the two prophets) that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent (the devil.)” I believe we can see from that, what the 3rd woe is. It is the persecution of Israel by that devil possessed Antichrist, from the middle of the week when all hell is turned loose upon mankind, to the end of the week, when the Lord Jesus Himself comes from glory with all His saints, and intervenes in the whole thing. Of course I have said before, and I will say it again: those two prophets that prophesy to Israel for 3 ½ years in the first half of that week, are the ones that tell the woman where she must go, to be safe from the wrath of the old man of sin. He will never lay a hand on any Jew that is part of what is referred to as the woman in verses 6 and 14. It is the remnant of her seed, that he begins to slaughter. Those two prophets know what is coming, so as time nears the middle of the week, they will be telling the woman element, Get on a plane, and get out of here; the time is at hand. She cannot stay there in Israel until the Antichrist arrives and starts his slaughter, or the number of her days of hiding from him, could not be exactly 1260, and I do believe that God means for these days to be precisely calculated. It would not matter if she arrived a few days early at her destination, where she will be fed and protected from the Antichrist, for it is only the 1260 days of his wrath, that she has to be hidden and protected from him. Nevertheless God will have it all worked out; and it will go exactly according to His plan, so do not worry about anything going wrong at the last minute. Now there are some people who think this woman is the church, and they think the church is going through the tribulation, all because they see that great multitude in chapter 7, from all nations, kindreds, peoples and tongues, and the question is asked, Who, or what are these? Then when John could not answer, he said, “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” These who believe that, will say, There is no place in the Bible that says the church is raptured before the tribulation. Well I believe I can show you that it is, if you will bear with me for a few minutes. First let me read from 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17, what Paul said about the rapture of the bride church. (That is the only group he ever referred to as the church, and the only ones he referred to spiritually, as brethren.) “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” That tells us how, and in what order, the rapture will take place. So let us begin in verse 6, of chapter 5, and read a few verses to complete the thought. “Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober, For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. (Watch now) FOR GOD HATH NOT APPOINTED US TO WRATH, BUT TO OBTAIN SALVATION BY OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.” If we are not appointed to wrath, then we cannot be allowed to go into the great tribulation. Well who are those that come up out of great tribulation then? Foolish Gentile virgins that miss the rapture because they are not dressed in a revelation of God’s word when the rapture takes place, and Jews who will accept martyrdom rather than renounce their faith in God. Their martyrdom will merit them the white robes of salvation, that we see in chapter 7.



Then there are some who will say, John did not see the church raptured. No. But he did see it in type. That is why he was allowed to remain on earth in physical consciousness, while the Lord spoke to him as high priest, in the first three chapters. Because the first three chapters covered the period of time in which the church was to be on earth through the age of grace. But when it came time to set the stage, and the type of the rapture of the Gentile church, the Lord was no longer seen on earth, as high priest, standing in the midst of seven candlesticks. The voice John heard, spake from heaven, and he saw a door open. (Hallelujah!) And that voice said to him, through that open door, Come up hither! Then immediately he ascended into heaven: Hallelujah! That lets us know, that when the Gentile church has run its course here on earth, God takes it to glory. Why send it into the great tribulation? It has already been purged and made clean. That is why John could see the church already in heaven, over in chapter 19, and could see her coming back to earth with Jesus, on white horses. He did not ask how she got there, for he was being shown what God would do with all those other mortals from every nation, that were still on earth. I have said many times, Paul saw the church going to glory, and John saw her coming back, so what further scriptural proof should a believer need? But let us read some more of Revelation 12, for I want us to be sure we see that 3rd woe, even though it is not called that when you read it. The seventh trumpet angel sounds, in Rev. 11:15, and the 3rd woe is to be activated by the sounding, or following the sounding of that angel, so when we find in verse 12, of chapter 12, WOE to the inhabiters of the earth, and realize that it is spoken in connection with the martyrdom of those that overcome the devil by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony: because they loved not their lives unto the death, this has to be the 3rd woe. Therefore we can accurately say, The third woe is the ruthless blood bath of Jews that the old Antichrist orders, when he breaks the covenant with the nation of Israel. We connect it with the Jews because they are in the spotlight, but the foolish virgins will partake of the slaughter also. Let us read verses 13-17 now. “And when the dragon (the devil) saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the man child (two thousand years ago.) And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. (That is exactly 3 ½ years) And the serpent (the devil) cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. (She is being hidden, and cared for, and the reason she knew where to go, was because those two prophets had already told her where to go to escape that flood of persecution from the people of the old Antichrist’s international police force.) And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed: which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Saints, that old man of sin is going to be so infuriated at the truly spiritual element of Jewish people, he will issue a proclamation, requiring the death of every individual that refuses to renounce faith in God and worship him as God. That will get all the orthodox Jews, and all the Gentile foolish virgins that are seen in chapter 7, with white robes, giving glory to God. That is why it was said to John, “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” When that seventh trumpet angel has finished sounding; all of the spiritual forces that will bring the coming of Jesus at the end of that week will be loosed, and everything will just have to follow its predetermined order of fulfillment. That is why it is important to remember, or to realize, all of these last three trumpets sound exactly in the middle of that week, and everything that has been held back during the age of grace will be turned loose upon earth, to manifest itself in due course. Hell is turned loose, the two prophets are killed, and the wrath of the Antichrist is turned loose against every spiritual person that believes in God, simply because those Jews have pushed him to the limit, with this great Holy Ghost revival they have been having. Therefore when it swings into action, this is where the mark of the beast comes into the picture. Whoever is left here on earth then, will either wear that identifying mark, or they will be killed for refusing to wear it. That brings us to the 13th chapter , and to the scripture that has caused a lot of people to make many foolish projections concerning the mark of the beast.



Even back in the 1970’s various articles were published, stating that a cashless society was knocking on our doors, and that this thing would be the mark of the beast, and all such like. Some even said it would all be in effect by the year 1982. But I believe most of you will remember, I said, back then, The cashless society will not go into effect universally, until time itself is close to the tribulation hour. Certain individual nations may go ahead, and put into effect a cashless society, but all of this is just stepping stones to the real thing. It will not fulfill Revelation 13, until the man of sin has decreed it as a compulsory system, and that will take in a complete universal scope. Nevertheless I will say to you saints of God, Just do not go to sleep concerning this matter. The banks are not going to announce months in advance, that this thing is going to be in effect a certain date. They will just try to lull everyone to sleep, and spring it on them over night. Let us read a few verses from chapter 13, especially those that speak of the mark of the beast. The earlier verses deal with the old ten horned beast with seven heads, and how the beast would make war with the saints, and overcome them, and how all whose names were not written in the Lamb’s book of life will worship that beast man, the head of that old ten horned beast system. Then we see another beast coming up out of the earth (America) having two horns like a lamb, but speaking like a dragon. This beast exercised all the power of the first beast, and caused the first beast to be worshiped, and caused there to be made an image to the first beast. Then all who would not, or will not worship that image will be killed. (The image of course, is your ecumenical council of organized churches, the only ones that will be recognized by the power structure of society in the very last days.) Now verse 16, “And he (here comes the mark) causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save (or except) he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: (the beast man) for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred three score and six (666). In various other messages, we have printed a little diagram showing how the words on the Pope’s crown, in their Roman numeral equivalents, work out to a perfect 666. That, along with what we have revealed to us from Daniel, Revelation, and actual history, leaves no doubt whatsoever that the Antichrist, the man of sin, the false prophet, the beast man, and the son of perdition is none other than the Roman Catholic Pope, the man who supposedly sits in the chair of the apostle Peter to whom Jesus committed the keys of the kingdom of heaven. People from every nation call him father, and consider him to be the holiest man upon the face of the earth. But we who know the truth can think of little more than the fact that, one day in the very near future, the man who holds that office will be the literal Antichrist, incarnated by the very devil himself. I would not go so far as to say the present Pope is the man that will fulfill those scriptures, but I will say this much. He is a perfect pattern of the one that will, for that man will first have to win the confidence of political leaders of the world, in order to get them to accept him as the man to arbitrate and oversee their great peace covenant that many nations will sign, including Israel. As I have already stated, I believe there are people living right today, that will see the windup of this whole thing. Some of them will even live to see that sweet talking, peace loving, baby kissing Pope, turn into a ruthless killer, and exalt himself above the God of heaven, demanding to be worshiped as God.



Now we have established the fact, that the 3rd woe is in connection with the persecution of Israel, but let us be sure we understand that the woe is not directed to the woman element of that day, for she is in hiding, and cannot be touched by the Antichrist and his henchmen. The woe is to the Jews in dispersion around the world, and also to the Gentile foolish virgins. The woman, as seen in verse 6, of chapter 12, fleeing into the wilderness, is that spiritual element that has been awakened by the ministry of those two Jewish prophets, or witnesses whose primary function is to seal the 144,000 servants of God in their foreheads. That means, they will receive a revelation of the true Messiah they have looked for, and will receive the Holy Ghost, which is the only permanent seal that a person can have, spiritually speaking. But naturally the 144,000 Jewish servants of God will not be the only one’s that hear the prophesying of the two witnesses, and they will not be the only ones to believe what they hear. There will be a large element of men, women, and boys and girls in the nation at that time, that also believe, and receive the Holy Ghost. These are the ones that will flee from Israel by the middle of that week, and hide out for the full length of time the Antichrist reigns, where they will be protected, and cared for, according to preparations that God has already made for them. They will hide while the 144,000 servants will go out into the nations preaching the everlasting gospel to Jews in dispersion, according to Revelation 14:6. But their gospel will not only be heard by spiritual Jews in dispersion, it will be heard by those Gentile foolish virgins also. At least we can say, These are the two elements of people in the nations of the world, that receive the message of these servants of God. Of course, we have said many times before, their gospel will not be the same as what we have called “the gospel of Jesus,” during this age of grace, but it will be the last preaching that the inhabitants of the world will ever hear. Verse 6, says that this gospel is to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, so let us read a few verses, and see exactly what they preach. When the middle of that week arrives, and the old Antichrist goes on the rampage, these servants of God will scatter back to the nations, Saying with a loud voice, (14:7) Fear God, and give glory to Him; (not to that old Antichrist over there in the temple, in Jerusalem,) for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. (Now this is written as though it is angelic beings doing the preaching, but we know that angels do not preach; they only assist those whom God has chosen to do the preaching. So notice as we read verse 8, and the verses following.) And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, (spiritual Babylon) that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. (Old ancient Babylon never did anything like that. Only the Catholic church, that old antichrist church system, called babylon because the word Babylon speaks of confusion and captivity, and it is that apostate system that has caused all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.) And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, (remember what that is) and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God. (The wine of that old apostate system is her doctrines, and anyone who drinks her wine will have to drink the wine of God’s wrath, when he pours it out upon all ungodly mankind that has rejected His truth when they heard it.) Which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” Now, Saints: This is what that 144,000 servants of God are going to be proclaiming throughout the nations during the last 3 ½ years of that prophetic week of time, and as a result of it, Jews in dispersion, as well as Gentile foolish virgins, will be made aware of the decision that is before them. Either they will refuse the mark of the beast, hold to their faith in God, and be martyred, which will assure them eternal life, or they will accept the mark of the beast and be damned forever. By the middle of that week, there will be four distinct elements of Jewish people. You will have the 144,000 Jewish preachers; then the element in hiding, called the woman, but there will also be those in dispersion among the nations, that will be martyred at the hands of the Antichrist for refusing to accept his mark, and the fourth element are those political Jews that have signed the covenant with the Antichrist, and actually rejoiced when he had the two prophets killed. This last element will be the ones that will have to drink of the wine of the wrath of God, along with all the other ungodly people of the world.


Let me clarify another point that sometimes causes questions from people. Some will ask what happens to the 144,000 servants of God, will they eventually be killed? No. They will not be killed. They will go right into the Millennium with Jesus and all the other saints that are preserved alive. They will be protected by the power of the Holy Ghost. Only those whom God allows to die, can die, or be killed during that time. Even when the bottomless pit is opened, and hell is turned loose upon earth, those spirits are not permitted to kill anyone. They are commanded to torture all those who have not the seal of God, but they are forbidden to kill those that they torture. I am just reminding you that God is still in control, even though hell is turned loose upon earth; therefore only those whom God will allow to be killed, can be killed, and He will not allow these 144,000 men to be killed. They have a work to do. Maybe we should go back to the first verse of chapter 14, and take a closer look at these men, and remember, according to chapter 7, they are twelve thousand men, from each of the twelve tribes of Israel. “And I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with Him an hundred Forty and four thousand, having His Father’s name. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. (That lets us know they have never been defiled by any religious system. They have no man made traditions from these antichrist systems lying in the back of their minds, that they have to get rid of; therefore they are clean before God, and called virgins.) These are they which follow the Lamb withersoever he goeth. (That simply means that they are led by the spirit of God, so do not try to picture this great throng of men following a literal lamb around.) These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.” I believe you can see that this is a very select group of Jewish men, that God has called, for a very special work, and even though verse 6 sounds as though a mighty angel is flying through the air preaching the everlasting gospel to every nation, please remember this. God has never used angels to preach to mankind, and He will not do it in the week of Daniel either. On the other hand, angels do work in conjunction with men, so we must see this 144,000 men who have just been sealed with the Holy Ghost, and with a revelation of who Jesus Christ really is, as the preachers that preach the everlasting gospel to every nation of people, during the last half of that week. Not only do they preach the everlasting gospel: they also pronounce judgment upon apostate religion, the whore and all her daughters. That actually incorporates chapters 17 and 18. In verse 2, of chapter 18 you find the same words that are here in chapter 14, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.”



Now since we have gone this far, let us just go on over to chapter 20, verse 4, where these martyred Jewish and Gentile saints are resurrected prior to the Millennium, so they may reign with Christ and His bride during that one thousand years. It has to be those martyred during the great tribulation, for there has never been another time in the history of man, that anyone has been faced with a demand to worship the image to the beast, nor to take the mark of the beast, except during the last half of that week of trouble. Let us read it; at least the last part of verse 4, “And I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived AND REIGNED WITH CHRIST A THOUSAND YEARS.” Just one more verse here, verse 5, “But the rest of the dead lived NOT again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.” Now we have said many times, The first resurrection is in three phases, the first phase being 1900 years ago, when Jesus and many of the Old Testament saints were resurrected. The second phase will be when the rapture of the bride church takes place before the great tribulation, and the third phase will be after the great tribulation, when all those tribulation saints are resurrected to reign with Christ a thousand years, in what we commonly refer to as the Millennial reign of Christ. That will be the one thousand years of righteous rule of Jesus Christ, from the throne of King David, while the devil is chained up. The earth will be repopulated by mortal beings that escaped the wrath of the Old Antichrist, and were judged worthy, to pass into the Millennium for that purpose. This is the judgment seen in the 25th chapter of Matthew, beginning in verse 31. When the great tribulation is over, and Jesus has intervened in the battle of Armageddon, there will still be souls left alive from every nation, that will have to be judged, and either allowed to live during the Millennium and repopulate the earth, or be instantly killed, if they are found unworthy. If you read the rest of that chapter, you will find that they are condemned, and assigned to the lake of fire, but they will not actually be cast into the lake of fire until the great white throne judgment is set, one thousand years later, when all the wicked that have ever lived, will be resurrected, judged, and cast into the lake of fire. You can read that in Revelation 20: 10-15. In Matthew 25, no one is cast into the lake of fire then; they only have that judgment pronounced upon them, and they are slain, to take their place with all the rest of the wicked dead, and await their final disposition in the lake of fire. Now, there are always some who will say, Bro. Jackson: How do we know this judgment in Matthew 25 is for the purpose you have stated? So let us read a few verses, beginning with verse 31, and I believe you will see it clearly. Actually verse 31 tells us when it will be. “When the Son of man (Jesus Christ) SHALL COME IN HIS GLORY, AND ALL THE HOLY ANGELS WITH HIM, (We all know when He is coming back to earth in His glory, do we not? That is at the end of the great tribulation, when He comes to rule and reign for one thousand years upon the throne of David.) Then shall He sit upon the THRONE OF HIS GLORY: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: (those that remain alive from all nations) and He shall separate them one from another, AS A SHEPHERD divideth his sheep from the goats. And He shall set the sheep (those worthy to live) on His right hand, but the goats on the left. THEN shall the KING say unto them on His right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” That is all I am going to read now, but you can read it later, if you are not familiar with it, and you will see that the selection is made, based upon how they have treated His brethren under certain circumstances. That reveals the true nature of the individuals. During that dark tribulation time, many people will be faced with the decision, whether to help those whom the Lord refers to as His brethren, or whether to refuse to help them, and their decision then, will determine the outcome of this judgment right here. Those tribulation saints will not all be martyred the same day, so there will be a lot of opportunity for others to minister to them during the weeks and months before they are finally martyred.



Let me go back to Revelation 10 now, for we have covered a lot of scriptures that deal with events that will take place after chapter 10 is fulfilled, so I feel that we should come back now and refresh our memory on the main thought of this message. What is the mystery of God? The world we live in, is in a turmoil today. All of natural minded mankind is concerned about peace, prosperity, and equality, and all the things that would make this old world a utopia. Well, there is one thing sure, according to the Bible, there is not going to be any utopia here on earth, until after Jesus Christ comes back literally, and sets up His Millennial kingdom. The Bible does not picture natural mankind, as ever being able to bring this world into that kind of an era. It seems that everything man does with that in mind, only makes things worse, instead of better. Do you know why? Because it takes the wisdom of God to accomplish that, and mankind is fast fleeing from the ways of God. Satan will never allow mankind to accomplish what they strive for. That is why he has to be chained up for a thousand years. It would be a wonderful thing, if mankind could come to terms of peace the world over, and everyone enjoy the things that God has created, without always having to be prepared for war, but that will never come, until Jesus Christ Himself comes back to earth, for mankind in general, always has selfish motives for what they do. As for human governments, Communism tries to picture capitalism as a devil, and democracy as something completely selfish and evil, and the decay of that form of government is giving them grounds for their accusations. But when you consider what this country once had, before corruption moved into the high places, it was the best form of human government man has ever been able to devise. Communism has never done one thing to help capitalism, it has always been the opposite. Everything Communism has achieved, they have always had to steal it from the realm of capitalism. Their scientific knowledge has either been bought or stolen. Just every once in a while we hear of another traitor being caught selling our secrets to the highest bidder. Therefore that very kind of selfishness will always cause mankind to fall short of what everyone would like to see, peace and prosperity for everyone. It all started in the garden of Eden, this downward course of mankind, and it will continue so, until Jesus Himself chains up the devil, and rules the world with a rod of iron.



Let us reread our text scripture, Revelation 10:7, “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets.” I believe we have sufficiently established the fact, that the word voice as used in this verse, pertains to the message delivered to this age by the seventh angel, (the seventh church age messenger) and not to the audible sound of his voice. We have looked at different verses of scripture, that speak of a mystery, and tried to show you the difference between the usage of them, and we have gone into the scriptures to show you what follows the age that this mystery of God actually pertained to. So let us just look at a few things that I believe will be of interest concerning these things also. Certainly you who follow the teaching of Bro. Branham, believe that he was the prophet messenger to the age of Laodicea, and I have to confess this, In 1963, when he stood night after night, bringing forth the revelation of the seals, many of us thought we were then living in the days of Revelation 10, the total setting. But 19 years have passed since the prophet messenger was taken from us, and 21 years have passed since he preached the revelation of the first six seals, and the seventh seal still has not been opened and revealed, and the first six verses of chapter 10, still have not been fulfilled, so it just goes to prove, that we are subject to assume a lot of things when the anointing of God is so strong among us, and things seem to be moving in a certain direction. The sad part is, Many who made those assumptions are still trying to prove that what they only assumed, really took place. They have laid their Bibles aside, taken an arm full of Spoken Word books, and hit the road, looking for people who will listen to them, and support their fanatical ideas. They present Bro. Branham to all who will allow them to, as the very Son of man, which title belongs only to Jesus Christ Himself. Some of them call him, the Elohim, and some are even baptizing in his name. They even place him on the mount of transfiguration with Moses and Elijah, and all such as that. They refuse to accept the fact that the seventh seal has not yet been opened, so they constantly search the pages of those seal books, looking for the revelation of the seven thunders, which cannot be uttered until after the seventh seal is opened and revealed. Therefore some of them have had Jesus Christ off of the mercy seat for over 21 years now. Which, if that were true, no one could have been saved during all of this time since then. Some of them have even had children believe and accept the Lord during that time, and they are still blind to the truth. According to them, Bro. Branham finished everything that pertains to the Gentiles, while he was still alive, so there is nothing left for anyone else to do. It is a pitiful situation, but God has allowed it to go on like that all these years, so we who do know the truth, just have to be thankful to God, that we were not caught in the same snare of the devil, that they were. I sat right there in the Branham tabernacle, and heard what our precious brother preached and taught, and I respected him as a person, as well as a true servant of God. But I could never allow myself to exalt him above what I believed God had called him to be, and to do. I truly believe that he was the Laodicean church age messenger, and that he was the Elijah of Malachi 4:5 & 6, to fulfill the B part of those two verses. In other words, He had that God identifying spirit of Elijah upon him, for the purpose of turning the heart of the children of this age, back to the faith of their Pentecostal church fathers, before the coming of the dreadful day of the Lord. He presented the Jesus of the Bible in a way that I had never heard it before, and he made Him stand head and shoulders above every other man that has ever lived, spiritually speaking. But there was no reason in the world, for me to ever look to him as God. He was my brother. I knew him personally, better than most of these fellows that run to and fro, claiming to know everything there was to know about him. I have seen him act just as human as any man among us, and I have seen him so anointed of the Spirit of God, that he was under the complete control of that Spirit, and I knew how to respect him in each setting. Dear brothers and sisters: I have been accused of many things by these heretics, but my conscience is clear in every one of them. I have always given Bro. Branham every place that God gave him, and I have never yet accused him of making a mistake, as some say that I do, when I prove by the Bible that he spoke dual statements on certain subjects. I have always believed that God allowed him to do that, to give these statement preachers something to run with, and to show them up before revelated saints, as being without revelation themselves. There is one thing that I am completely convinced of, That man had a message for the true church in this Laodicean age, and those who have a spiritual ear are hearing it, and the rest are either worshiping him, or calling him a false prophet, generally speaking, of course. This Laodicean age is the one that is rich, and increased with goods, and has need of nothing, (so they think) and are not even aware of the fact that they are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, just like the local church in Asia Minor, in 96 A.D., when John wrote to her these very words. People of the church world in general, seem to feel like God is interested only in those of intellectual abilities. Therefore they would not listen to a preacher like me for two minutes, unless God had a purpose in it. That is why I feel that we ought not try to tell everyone we meet, everything we know. If God has not set the stage, and given the necessary anointing, it is just like casting our precious pearls before swine, or to put it more bluntly, like throwing expensive jewelry into an old muddy hog pen. Those hogs have no respect for nice jewelry; all they care about is some stinking old slop to stick their nose into. They will just literally tromp your expensive jewelry into the mud, and that is exactly the way a lot of people do the truth, when it is pitched out before them, without God directing us to do so.



Now as we have stressed over and over, The mystery of God, as referred to in Revelation 10:7, pertains to what God was going to do for Gentiles, and he had His prophets of old, write about it, without ever giving any of them a revelation of what it pertained to, so even though He declared it to them, He did not reveal it to them, therefore we who are the beneficiaries of the contents of that mystery, can now look back, and know what those many scriptures pertained to. But saints, please remember this, That picture was not yet completed when the seventh church age angel began to sound his literal, audible voice. That is why we want you to understand that the word voice, does not pertain only to the verbal sounds he uttered, but rather to the message he delivered to the church in this age. It is really ironic when you stop to think about it; In the scrolls of the Jewish people, were the promises God made to the Gentile people, and none of them understood what those promises pertained to, and then, two thousand years this side of what God did to fulfill those promises made to Gentiles, we Gentiles have a prophetic letter, telling us what God is going to do for the Jews, and we do understand it. It has not always been so though, our forefathers carried this letter for 1900 years, without very much revelation of what it contained, and if we were not the generation that will live to see it fulfilled, there would be very little purpose in us having a revelation of it. But by knowing what is ahead, the bride church will have ample opportunity to prepare herself to meet her Bridegroom, when He comes for her, to take her to the wedding supper. As for the mystery of God, that was hidden from men of other ages, even the apostle Peter did not yet have a revelation of it, when he went, by the direction of the Holy Ghost, to the household of Cornelius, and preached the gospel of Jesus Christ to Gentiles for the very first time. It was strictly against the human will of the apostle Peter to be seen among Gentiles, much less to preach the gospel to them. But the Holy Ghost directed him, to arise, and go with the three men Cornelius had sent to inquire about him; and to doubt nothing, so he went with them, knowing only that Cornelius was expecting to hear words from him. Since he had no revelation that these Gentiles were to be partakers of the grace and mercy of God also, there was no way he could prepare a sermon ahead of time, so he just followed instructions, and went with the three men. But as Cornelius began to relate to him the vision he had, and as Peter thought back on the vision he had, while praying, back at the house of Simon the tanner, and when Cornelius finished relating his experience, Peter just had to do what came natural for him to do; he started preaching the gospel to the, and even though they received it, and God vindicated it by giving them the Holy Ghost, what was written in the scriptures concerning what God would do for Gentiles was still a mystery.



Let us go to the 10th chapter of Acts, for a look at how God opened up a door for Gentiles to receive the gospel, without first instructing anyone concerning this mystery. It was many many months after that, before Paul and Barnabas became provoked by those Jews at Antioch, (which contradicted them, and blasphemed) and said to them, “It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoke to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” During that time between, what God would do for Gentiles concerning the gospel, still remained a mystery. No doubt those Jews would ask one another, What do you think about what happened down in Caesarea, at the house of Cornelius? What do you suppose that means? Well, let us just look at how God worked that out. Peter had just prayed for a man that had been bedridden eight years with palsy, and he was healed, and certain ones close by, in a town called Joppa, heard what had happened there in Lydda just about the time a saint named Dorcas had become ill, and died. So they sent for Peter to come down to Joppa immediately, and when he arrived there, they led him into an upper chamber where Dorcas lay dead, and all those that she had sewed for, were standing around weeping. But Peter put them all out of the room, and kneeled down by the side of the bed, and started praying. Then when the anointing of God directed him, he turned to her and said, Tabitha, arise. (Tabitha is interpreted, Dorcas.) And she opened her eyes, and sat up in the bed. Peter then took her by the hand, and lifted her up, and presented her to her friends that were waiting outside. Naturally that caused a great lot of excitement around Joppa, and many believed on the Lord because of it, and that kept Peter there at Joppa for many days, and he stayed in the home of Simon a tanner. That is where he was when Cornelius had the vision we are going to read about, here in chapter 10. “There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always. He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner; whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.” Right there, is a verse of scripture, that ought to convince anyone, that angels do not preach the gospel. I am sure you will all agree, that if that angel could say what he did to Cornelius, he could have said anything else just as well. But when it comes to preaching the gospel: God has ordained that men do that. Therefore the angel just simply told Cornelius where he could find a man that could tell him what to do, and at that very moment, there was no possible way anyone could have persuaded that apostle Peter to go into the house of a Gentile man, and certainly not the house of a Roman army officer. But we will see how God prepared old Peter for what he was about to be called upon to do. Verse 7, “And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. (Now we will see how God prepared Peter for what was ahead of him.) On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: And he became very hungry, and would have eaten; but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, and saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beast, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. (There were all things that no Jew would ever eat.) And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.” God knows how to get our attention, how to break down all barriers, and how to get us into the place where He can use us. He gets right to the heart of the matter. Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, and called; and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. (That was all Peter had to hear) Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?” They told him how Cornelius was a man that feared God, and that an angel had appeared to him in a vision, and told him to send for a man named Simon Peter, and he would tell him what he should do, and by the time they had related the whole story to him, Peter had invited them to come in and spend the night, and the next day, they departed for Caesarea, the three men, Peter and certain other brethren from Joppa. When they arrived at the house of Cornelius the next day, they found that Cornelius had called all his kinfolks and close friends together, and they were all there waiting for them. When they were entering Cornelius fell down at Peter’s feet, and worshiped him.” (Just like they do the Pope of Rome.) Verse 26, “But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man, And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. And he (Peter) said unto them, Ye know how it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath showed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing. And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.” He finished relating his story to Peter, and then said, “Therefore we are all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.” The strange thing here, is the fact that God had not told Peter anything to say to those Gentiles; He had shown him a vision, in which He impressed upon him, that what He (God) had cleansed, Peter should not call it common, nor unclean. That was all Peter knew, except that the Spirit had said, Go with those men, doubting nothing, for I have sent them. Therefore when Cornelius said, Tell us all things that God hath commanded thee, the only thing Peter knew to do, was preach the gospel to them. Preaching the gospel was his full time occupation in those days, so he just supposed, that if God had sent him there to the house of this Gentile man, and especially since he had been shown this vision himself, God surely wanted him to tell them about Jesus Christ, the Saviour. Verse 34, “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respector of persons: But in ever nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (He is Lord of all:) That word I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with Him. And we are witnesses of all things which He did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: Him God raised up the third day, and showed Him openly; Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with Him after He rose from the dead. And He commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is He which was ordained of God to be the judge of the quick (the living) and dead. To Him give all the prophets witness; that through his name WHOSOEVER believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. (Brother! They really picked up on that whosoever, and their faith reached out to God.) While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. (Notice now) And they of the circumcision (That was Jews that came with Peter which believed) were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.” Some people who believe that speaking in tongues is the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Ghost, like to use this verse along with Acts 2:4, as proof. But just merely speaking in tongues is no proof that a person is filled with the Holy Ghost, for devils speak with tongues also. As a matter of fact, these demon spirits are able to duplicate almost everything that the Holy Spirit does. You can confirm that by reading over in Exodus, where Moses was given certain signs to show Pharoah, and his magicians were able to duplicate everything, except give life. That is why we say, The real evidence of the Holy Ghost in a person’s life, is whether they believe the revealed word of God or not, for if the Spirit of God be in you, He will not reject, and deny His own word. You can go into a lot of these churches, and they will just be singing, and dancing, and shouting, and speaking in tongues for all they are worth, and it looks like God is really in that place. But you let some true saint of God stand up, and testify, and mention that God is One, and not a trinity, and the whole bunch will turn on that person like a pack of wild dogs after a rabbit. So do not try to convince me that those people are filled with the Holy Ghost, no matter how much they speak in tongues. God allowed these Gentiles to have the same manifestations, the Jews had, on the day of Pentecost, when the Holy Ghost fell on them, and He did it that way for a reason, because He wanted a testimony out of what was taking place there at Caesarea. But do not try to gauge everything you see anywhere else, by what took place there, that day, for Satan has had nineteen hundred years to duplicate all of that, and you believe me, he has done his job well. Church houses are filled with these counterfeits, that love to shout and speaking in tongues, but they will not listen to the word of God being preached, five minutes, without getting stomping mad. Well, Peter knew these Gentiles had received the Holy Ghost, so he asked the question, “Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?” And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Like I have already said, This was an isolated event among the Gentiles, for it was three or four years after that, before Paul and Barnabas were in the Jewish synagogue at Antioch, and were invited by the elders to speak, after the reading of the law and the prophets, and when Paul stood up, and preached Christ to them, the Gentiles that were present wanted to hear more. They asked Paul and Barnabas to preach to them, the next Sabbath day. The following week, practically the whole city came out to hear the gospel preached, but when those Jewish leaders saw that, jealousy filled their hearts, and they began to speak against those things that Paul and Barnabas preached, and actually blasphemed. That caused Paul and Barnabas to become very stern with them, and very bold, and they said to them. “It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” We are in Acts 13 now, so notice verses 47 & 48, and you will see that this thing was not just done out of pure anger, but rather by a command of the Lord. When Paul said, “Lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” He went ahead, and said, “For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles. (He was quoting part of Isaiah 42:6, 49:6, and also Luke 2:32, where Simeon prophesied over Jesus, when Joseph and Mary brought Him to the temple, to present Him to the Lord.) That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.” Even though Peter was the first to preach the gospel directly to the Gentiles. Paul was actually the chosen vessel of the Lord, to preach the gospel to them, when it came time for God to turn to them with preeminence. You can read that in Acts 9:15, where the Lord answered Ananias, when he was hesitant about going to pray for Saul, after he had been struck down by the Lord, on the road to Damascus. In verse 13, Ananias said, Lord I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in Jerusalem: And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.” Paul was not immediately aware, as to what extent he was to be a light unto the Gentiles, but by the time he and Barnabas had that experience at Antioch, he was beginning to see some things, and after that, Gentiles really came into the picture. Then in the Roman epistle, chapter 11, verse 13, which is 15 years later, he refers to himself as the apostle to the Gentiles. The mystery of God concerning what He would do for Gentiles, was well in effect by that time, but the apostle Paul never lost his love and concern for his own people, the Jews. Their salvation was always a heavy burden upon him.



Well, here we are more than 1900 years this side of the time when Paul and Barnabas turned to the Gentiles with the gospel, and we can see today, that Gentiles have treated the gospel just like the Jews did the law of Moses. They have ritualized it, dressed it up with all sorts of man made traditions, and they sell it to the highest bidders, just like real estate, and automobiles. What started out in simplicity, is now looked upon as something so complicated, that only highly educated people can understand it, and teach it, and if you do not have those diplomas, many people who profess to be Christians, will not even listen to you. But brothers and sisters, if you think it is bad now, just wait a little while. At least we can still meet together here, whenever we choose to do so, but the day will come, when only organized churches will be allowed to operate, so let us appreciate what we now have. Be thankful that you know who God is, and that you know Him personally, and that you have something within your soul, that man cannot take away from you. They can close up our places of worship. They can put us in jail, and even torture us, as Christians have been tortured in the past, but whatever you have in your heart as a revelation, imparted to you by the Spirit of God, can never be taken away from you.. Hallelujah! It will stay with you to the end. If you have a revelation of the Godhead, ten thousand demons, could never exert enough pressure on you, to get you to believe that God is three persons. When the devil got the church off course in the second age, it was not done by changing the mind of those early saints. No. He had to work on the next generation coming up, for those old saints held to what was revealed to them by the Spirit of God, right to their dying day. Well, what about this mystery of God? Is it still a mystery? It is still a mystery to orthodox Jews, but it should not be a mystery to Christians who will take the time to study the word of God, for we are plainly told what that mystery is. In his Ephesian epistle, Paul is reminding them of how God made know unto him by revelation, this mystery. He had written them of it briefly at an earlier time, and in chapter 3, verse 4, he says, “Whereby when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel.” This is the mystery of God referred to in our text, Revelation 10:7. I realize that there are other scriptures in the New Testament that refer to the mystery of God, but we are dealing with the mystery of God that was spoken and written by prophets of old, but understood by none of them. In Colossians 2:2, we find Paul speaking of the mystery of God, but in this instance, he is referring to the Godhead, and we all know, the prophets of God in the old Testament had no problem with the Godhead; they all knew God was one, and that He was a sovereign Spirit. Then there is the verse that speaks of Christ in you, the hope of glory, but as we said already, This is a part of it, but this is not the mystery of God, spoken of in Revelation 10:7, as being declared to His servants the prophets.



Let us just look at the 2nd chapter of Ephesians for a few minutes, where Paul is writing to this church that is actually the model church among all the others. It had both Jews and Gentiles in it, but the major part was Gentiles, so that accounts for Paul writing like he did. We have already mentioned part of this, but let us begin in verse 11, and look at a few verses. “Wherefore remember, that ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh made by hands; That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” Paul uses some Jewish terminology here, referring to Gentiles a uncircumcision, and to Jews as the circumcision, because up to a certain point in time, Jews always looked upon Gentiles as uncircumcised heathen, filthy and unclean, something untouchable. They treated them almost the same way they treated lepers. They could see nothing in any of them, that God would ever care anything about. They had no revelation at all, on any of the mentions of Gentiles, in the writings of their prophets. The Jews kept all the rituals of the law, and thought they were really doing God a service. In their own eyes, they were, a holy people: simply because they were keeping faithfully, all the rituals of the law. But in the eyes of God; they were not a holy people ; because their hearts were not right. In the 23rd chapter of Matthew, you can find where Jesus really got on to a bunch of them one day, because of their hypocrisy. Starting in verse 23, let us read some of what He said to them. “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith: these ought ye to have done. (In other words, what they had been doing.) And not to leave the other undone.” Saints: We just simply cannot buy favor with God. He is looking first, for a pure heart, and wherever He finds that, the outward display of righteousness will be there without fail. Therefore He says to them, “Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and the platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres, (whitewashed tombs) which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.” That gives you a look at what Jesus thought of the spiritual leaders of the Jews, at His first advent. They had the covenants of promise, that Paul referred to here in his Ephesian epistle, and should have been a holy people before God, but they had done with the law, just exactly what Gentiles have done with the gospel of Jesus Christ. They were very particular to see that every little detail was observed outwardly, according to their traditional interpretation of the law, but they did not have a true heart within them. That is why they stoned Stephen to death, and tried to stone Jesus many times before that. That is why Saul of Tarsus was on his way to Damascus to arrest Christians; he had been taught to deal with anyone this way, who failed to keep the law as they taught it, and claimed to serve God some other way. Well, this is that same Saul, 29 years after having met the Lord, on that trip to Damascus, now called Paul the apostle of Christ, instead of Saul of Tarsus, writing to Gentiles that have been converted from paganism, and reminding them of how in former times, Gentiles were aliens from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. “But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” No doubt Paul was thinking about the time he went into Athens, Greece, and observed that the whole city was completely given over to idolatry. Those Greeks had a god for everything, hoping that in some way, they would be covered in every situation, and just for extra measure, they even had an altar dedicated to the UNKNOWN GOD. So when Paul got a chance to speak to them, he started by saying, “Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you.” In other words, just to paraphrase a little, Paul said, I want to tell you about his unknown God you have been ignorantly worshiping, this one you do not know a thing about. He is the God that created the world and all things therein, and He does not dwell in temples made with men’s hands. Neither will He be worshiped with men’s hands, as though He needed any thing. You can read the 17th chapter of Acts, and get the rest of what he said to those Greeks there that day, but let us get back to the point he is making to these saints at Ephesus. We are made nigh (brought close) by the blood of Christ. By direct spiritual knowledge, which has been imparted to us, we are now close enough to know how to fellowship with God. We no longer have to wonder if He hears us, or if He is real, for we know for sure that He is real, and that He hears every prayer of faith. Now verse 14. “For He (Jesus) is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us.” He is talking about Jews and Gentiles, what God has done through the shed blood of His only begotten Son, to break down that former barrier between them, and make them both one, one body in Christ. In order to understand this type of speech, we would have to go back almost two thousand years, to the city of Ephesus, and try to see this assembly of Christians that has been established by Paul, made up of both Jews and Gentiles. What kind of wall existed there? There were many Jews living in Ephesus, Jews in dispersion. They had settled in certain quarters of the city, built them a synagogue, and every Sabbath day they congregated together. But on the way to that synagogue, if they met a Gentile, they would step aside to let him pass, lest they get too close to an unclean thing. Well naturally those Gentiles would have feelings about the way those Jews acted. Who do they think they are, anyway? But remember, Even though they were far from Jerusalem, far from their holy place, they knew they had the law, and the commandments, and that they were supposed to be a holy people, and not touch anything unclean. Well, up to a certain point, that is true, but they have applied certain things to an extreme, yet they do not know it. That is why they would make sure they did not contact any Gentile person along the way. Well, after so long, the Gentiles began to understand why they acted like that; it is because of those traditional religious writings they have. The Gentiles got used to that kind of a situation, but that was that middle of wall of partition Paul was referring to. Naturally the middle wall existed because of the Jews’ interpretation of what God wanted them to be, and they just simply could not see this unclean bunch of Gentiles fitting into the picture. Naturally until God did something to change the situation, that wall remained there, and the Gentiles would just go right on making fun of those fanatical foreigners. They were foreigners to those Gentiles there. But listen, If one of those Gentiles got curious enough to step inside that synagogue on the Sabbath day, he then, was the foreigner. Every eye in the place was upon him. That condition existed until God Himself did something to change the situation, so let us read on. Verse 15, “Having abolished in His flesh the enmity, (the enmity was those hard feelings between the two peoples,) even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain (both Jew and Gentile) one new man, so making peace; And that He might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: and came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. (Gentiles were far off, and Jews were nigh.) For through Him (Jesus Christ) we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now therefore ye (Gentiles) are no more strangers and foreigners, bur fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” The body they were both reconciled in, was the body of the sacrifice that was offered at Calvary for the sins of the whole world, both Jew and Gentile, God took from the pages of their law, all those things written about Gentiles, that had always remained a great mystery to every New, and began to fulfill them in the lives of Gentiles. He gave Gentiles a revelation of the God of the Jews, and of how the God of the Jews became incarnate in the flesh of the person of His only begotten Son. That was the revelation Paul preached to Gentiles everywhere he went. But in every area of his journeys, Paul always preached the gospel to the Jews in dispersion there, before he would go to the Gentiles. Naturally, not everyone that heard the gospel believed. Neither of the Jews, nor of the Gentiles, but in every place, those who did believe the gospel, and accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour and Lord, could sit down together in the same meeting place and fellowship one another. They could then, for the very first time, see each other as brothers and sisters of the common faith. That is how God took two realms of people, and made one new man. That old spirit of enmity was slain forever. Jews could actually rejoice, and give glory to God, for what they saw Him doing for Gentiles. That caused Paul to say, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of god.” Remember, Paul was not writing this letter to the city of Ephesus; it was only to those who had obtained like faith, and were born into the family of God. They were now a part of the great building of God, built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, and Jesus Christ Himself is the chief corner stone in that building. Paul uses the term building, or uses terminology that speaks of a building, making the point, that every building that is built to stand, has to be built upon a proper foundation, and with the proper materials throughout, as well as having the proper dimensions and angles. In other words, What Paul refers to as a building, is put together by the revelation of what was written by those Old Testament prophets. The apostles of Jesus Christ took those Old Testament prophecies, and fashioned a building out of them, that God Himself is pleased to dwell in. Such a building properly fitted together, groweth into an holy temple in the Lord, or as it is referred to in the 14th chapter of John’s gospel, many mansions. The house of God has many mansions, but those mansions are His redeemed children, that He dwells in. We have become an habitation for the Spirit of God. Hallelujah! I thank God for a revelation of His precious word. That is more precious to me than thirty million dollars would be.



Brothers and Sisters: I believe we have just about covered this mystery of God, spoke of in our text, and I believe we have presented a pretty good picture of what will follow, when that mystery among the Gentiles is finally completed, and god turns His attention fully back to the Jews, back to the people the gospel of Jesus Christ was first presented to. There is nothing we could say, that would straighten out the confused lives of a lot of people who claim to follow Bro. Branham’s teaching, for they have already been taken over completely, by a spirit of idolatry. They have robbed God, and they have robbed the Son of God in whom this sovereign Spirit dwells, and they have attributed to Bro. Branham, honor that belongs only to God, or to His only begotten Son Jesus, the Christ. What they have done is even worse than what the Catholics did, when they made the Pope the Vicar of the Son of God. At least the man they look to is alive. He speaks to them, and teaches that Antichrist doctrine to the, thereby deceiving them. But this bunch of idolaters follow their own imaginations, and have made Bro. Branham their God, something he would have never intentionally said anything to promote. He confessed often, that he was only a man, and as helpless as any one of us, unless God saw fit to anoint him. How many times have some of you heard him say, Don’t look to me, I can’t help you; look to God, I am your Brother? Therefore let me say once again, He was a prophet. He was the messenger to the age of Laodicea. God anointed him like no other man, we have hard of except Jesus, and he was the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7, and it is the message he brought to this age, that is going to finish this mystery of God as declared to His servants the prophets. But he is dead now, and will lie in the ground until the apostle Paul, Peter, and all the other saints who have gone by way of the grave, are resurrected, and caught up to glory. Therefore let me say to all who will ever hear this message, or read it in the Contender. If Bro. Branham is your God, you are spiritually dead, and when the last breath of this physical life goes out of you, your old body will rot in the ground, your soul will find its place in hell, and the only thing left for you, is to be resurrected at the great white throne judgment, and cast alive into the lake of fire, just like all the other unbelievers of every other age. You have missed the whole purpose for which the Malachi 4:5-6 prophet was sent to this age. You have not been restored to the faith of the fathers; you have deceived yourselves into believing another gospel, and a the apostle Paul plainly said in Galatians 1:8, Let such a person be accursed. In other words, cut off without any hope. But to you saints who love the Lord Jesus Christ, and look for His coming, and appreciate what God did for us through the ministry of Bro. Branham, let me say this, Stay with the Bible, regardless of what anyone may present to you, for in its pages is found the only hope we have for eternal life with god. Its message is still true, and its rewards for those who believe its message are still the same as it has always been. In this life, we will have the Spirit of God to lead us, protect us, and to provide for us, and then there will come the time when we will rule and reign with Jesus Christ, (the only Savior mankind has), when He comes back to earth to rule and reign as Kings of kings, and Lord of lords. May He be praised forever! Hallelujah! I love him! Amen.


What Is The Mystery Of God?, Part 1 – 1985, January






Let us open our Bibles to Revelation 10:7, at this time, and read that verse. “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, AS HE HATH DECLARED TO HIS SERVANTS THE PROPHETS.”


Another man that used to live in this area, and that took a very selfish attitude toward certain things, sent us a letter recently, in which he stated that the voice in Revelation 10:7, was not the voice of the 7th church age messenger, but rather, everything in chapter 10, is for the nation of Israel in the time of Daniel’s seventieth week. Now I am sure most of you know what I mean, when we refer to the seventieth week of Daniel, or the last week of Daniel, do you not? It is the last week of the 70 prophetic weeks in which God would deal exclusively with the nation of Israel because of their transgressions, a prophecy that was given to the prophet Daniel while in Babylonian captivity. Sixty nine weeks (483 years) of that prophecy were fulfilled before the first advent of Christ, leaving one full week (7 years) of time for God’s dealing with the Jews after Gentile grace has been closed out. Many people refer to that time as the great tribulation time, but actually, only the last 3 ½ years of that week of years will be the great tribulation; the first 3 ½ years will be a time of peace and prosperity from the standpoint of the political world. This week is ushered in by the Antichrist and many world politicians signing a great peace covenant, which we know will only last for a short 3 ½ years before the old Antichrist himself breaks the covenant, and begins a great slaughter of Jews, and that very act is what throws the great tribulation into effect. We will read only one verse of scripture from the 9th chapter of Daniel at this time, the verse that deals with that peace covenant, for we have all of this explained in other messages that we have in print already. All right now, the one verse in Daniel 9:27, and the one that shall confirm the covenant with many is the Antichrist. Notice, “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst (middle) of the week he (the Antichrist) shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, ad for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” Political governments will turn their authority over to this great peacemaker for that prophetic week of time, but he will betray their trust in the middle of that week and become a tyrant instead of a peacemaker. Woe be unto those that are left here until then. Brother I want to be with those saints that are caught up to be with Jesus at the marriage supper at the beginning of that week of time. My only interest in that peace covenant, is the revelated teaching of the truth about it. When that week of time starts, it will also put into effect Revelation 7:1-8, where it tells of 144,000 servants of God being sealed in their foreheads, and chapter 11:3-13, where it tells of two witnesses (prophets) that will prophesy to the nation of Israel for a period of 3 ½ years. It is the prophecy of these two Jewish prophets, that accounts for the 144,000 Jewish servants of God being sealed in their foreheads. They are sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost and a revelation of who Jesus Christ is, their promised Messiah.



One thing we always like to point out about the book of Revelation, is that the fulfillment of it does not come about in the same order in which it is recorded in the Bible. When you are trying to write an accurate record of a dozen things that are all taking place at exactly the same time, you just have to write it, and follow each thought through, and the reader is responsible for getting it sorted out when it is read. There was no possible way for John to record all of these events in the order of their fulfillment while only making a record of them. It takes specific teaching and a Holy Ghost revelation to get them all in their order of fulfillment, and that responsibility is delegated to the five fold ministry of Ephesians 4:11-13. Furthermore as we have pointed out before, The book of Revelation is God’s love letter to the end time element of the bride of Christ, those that will be alive to witness the old Antichrist being introduced to the world. So it was not needful for saints of other ages to understand very much of what is written therein. That has caused some carnal minded men to make statements such as, The book of Revelation is like a mudhole; the more you stir it, the muddier it gets. Others have said, It never should have been written, and also, John must have been having a nightmare when he saw all of this. But I thank God for it, for it lets us see how all of this is going to end up. It allows us to see the true bride with her bridegroom, and also the disposition of ungodly men who have spurned the grace of God that has been freely offered to them down through the ages. We do not rejoice over their destruction, but we do rejoice because of the accuracy of God’s word, for the assurance of our salvation depends solely on whether God keeps His word or not.



The man who wrote disagreeing with our teaching on Revelation 10:7, pointed back to Revelation 3:14, where John wrote specifically to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans, as though angel in both verses should point to the same being. So let me remind you once again, that these letters to the seven certain churches of Asia described conditions that were then present in the individual assemblies in 96 A.D., and the letters were sent to the man in charge of the local assembly, and the man was referred to as the angel of Such and Such a church. But those seven churches had spiritual conditions in them that would identify with the overall spiritual conditions that would be found in seven distinctive ages, or phases that the universal church of Jesus Christ would pass through during the dispensation of grace, and just as each of those local assemblies had one particular man that stood out as their spiritual leader, so also has each age had one particular man that stood out above all others, and he is called, the messenger to the age. Therefore Revelation 10:7, definitely is referring to this seventh church age, which is the age of Laodicea, and not tot the pastor of the local assembly in Asia Minor. Furthermore let me say this, A lot of people just simply do not want to accept the idea that a mortal man could be referred to as an angel; they believe that every time the word angel is used, it pertains to a spirit being. That idea will get you into trouble if you pursue it, for you will have the apostle John writing letters, and sending them to a spirit being some place, and we all know better than that. Can you imagine some mortal man writing a letter to Gabriel, or Michael? It has never been done, and there is no authority in the scriptures for teaching such an idea. In 10:7, the seventh angel referred to, definitely speaks of the Laodicean CHURCH AGE messenger, even though the word angel is used throughout the rest of the book in reference to spirit beings. I am convinced, God has it written like that to confuse carnal theological minds. Their intellectual abilities cannot sort it out, no matter how much Greek and Hebrew they are able to use. That is how one fellow tried to prove we were wrong. He wrote saying, The Greek word that was used here, is the same one that was used over in such and such a place, and we know that over there, it is speaking of spirit beings. Now Saints: It is not my purpose to discredit educated people, for God does have a purpose in all of that. When He wants something recorded in a precise way, it is the educated person that is able to do that, but thank God, that it does not require an education to receive a revelation. God can talk to any person who has an open mind, and is willing to learn. Praise His name!



As we come back to our text verse, what we are really looking for is what this mystery of God actually pertains to, for it is singular. It does not say MYSTERIES of God, but MYSTERY (singular) of God should be finished, as He (God) hath declared to His servants the prophets. Some are quick to say, Oh that is speaking of the revelation of Jesus Christ. But brothers and sisters, that does not settle it, for they base that idea on Colossians 1:27 where the apostle Paul referred to the mystery among the Gentiles which is “Christ in you, the hope of glory.” Naturally that is a part of the revelation of the mystery of God mentioned by John, in Revelation 10:7, but that does not cover the whole thing, for we are looking for a revelation of the mystery of God, as declared to His servants the prophets. Therefore the best place to go for a true understanding of this mystery is the epistle written by Paul to the Ephesians. The church at Ephesus was the model church among the Gentiles, and be 64 A.D., the gospel is among the Gentiles in preeminence, but by this time, Paul is a prisoner in Rome. It was from his prison cell in Rome, that he felt moved upon to write to the saints at the Ephesian church, whom he had not seen for many years, so let us open our Bibles to chapter 3, and we will begin reading right in verse 1, for it is important that we see how he approaches the subject of his thoughts. “For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles. (There were still some Jews in the congregation at that time, but they were the minor element of the assembly.) If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation He (God) made known unto me the MYSTERY: (Now as you read this in your Bible, you will notice that from the word mystery in verse 3, on through verse 4, it is in Parenthesis. Paul inserts some words of explanation about how the revelation of this mystery was given to him to expound to them. So let us just skip the part that is in parenthesis, and go directly to verse 5, so you can catch the complete thought without the break. We will reread verse 3.) How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery: which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is know revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” Alright we can see, that, mystery was the theme, a mystery that in other ages had been hid from the understanding of the sons of men, but is now made known unto the New Testament apostles and prophets by a revelation of the Spirit of God, and being preached to those who would be the beneficiaries of this great revelation.



In the Lamsa translation, verse 3-7, are recorded like this, “For the mystery was made known to me by a revelation, as I have briefly written you before. So that when you read it you can understand my knowledge of the mystery of Christ, Which in ages past was not made known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit, That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs and partakers of His body and of the promise which is given through Him by the gospel. Of that very gospel, I have been a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.” Paul had preached this revelation to them, when he held that great revival there, that lasted for almost three years, but here in this old Roman prison, he has the strong urge to write to the Ephesian Church and fill them in more perfectly on this great revelation, whereby the Gentiles who had always been looked upon by the Jews, as dogs, and without hope in God, were now partakers of the gospel of Jesus Christ with the Jews to whom the promise was given. Paul, having been a Pharisee before his conversion, knew all of those prophecies written by the prophets of old concerning this great mystery, and now that he has a revelation of it, his great desire is that all men might be made to understand, and accept this great truth. He continues in verse 7, saying, “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, (Paul always remembered how he at first persecuted Christians, before his own conversion, and that always made him feel very unworthy to be used of God as he was in preaching the gospel. His experience on the road to Damascus, where the power of God struck him blink, and turned his whole life around, had made him a humble man, so he says, I am less than the least of all saints. But God had committed to him a great responsibility) that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; (Is he referring to how much money and material things he has brought and distributed among them? No, he is speaking of the greatest riches that a person could ever possess; salvation for his sin sick soul, and to be joint heirs with Jesus Christ in the family of God. Hallelujah! What great riches is there? What doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole word, and lose his own soul? The Jews were first partakers of the gospel of Jesus Christ, but, Praise God, the Gentiles have had it for over 1900 years now, and we are reading the very words that gave them understanding of what this great treasure was, so let us look at verse 9, and see some more of what Paul’s great burden was.) And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ.”



The King James version, and all translations that have been taken from the King James text, conclude verse 9, with the words, who created all things by Jesus Christ, and that causes a trinity mind to feel that he has a right to believe that Jesus the Son existed as a person with the Father in creation. But we have gone into much detail in other messages, proving to you by the scriptures, that Jesus the Son of God never had any physical existence until the virgin Mary gave birth to Him two thousand years ago. Before that, He existed only in the mind of the Father, the great eternal Spirit that created all things by His own word, and that is exactly how verse 9 reads, in the original text. It simply says, “which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things.” That leaves you with a true revelation. But when the King James translators added those last three words, they actually perverted the whole thought. Without a true revelation of the Godhead, people who read the first chapter of John’s gospel, just automatically assume that Jesus was a person, working with the Father in creation. But a true revelation allows us to see that God, by the same means in which He created everything else, also created an embryo in the womb of a young virgin, that produced the flesh being of His only begotten Son. Alright now, why did Paul feel that he should endeavor to make all men understand this mystery concerning the Gentiles? Verse 10 tell us. “To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of Him.” Brothers and sisters, let me just say at this time, Church pews around this world, are filled with people who claim o be children of God by a new birth, and the larger majority of them are totally ignorant of the plan and purpose of God in redemption. They go to church faithfully; they are faithful to the programs of their particular church, and they talk a lot about being born again, but very few of them actually have any revelation whatsoever of what the new birth really is, nor what it places one into, when it does take place. Somehow they are made to believe that if they will got to church and be religious, they will inherit eternal life for it, but they receive no instruction on what the truly born again souls are to be partakers of. The old Methodist, with whom I am most familiar, believe that God saved them just so they would escape hell and go to heaven, and that one day God will burn the earth, and that will be the end of the whole picture. Well I am thankful to know that God does not end it all in that way. Sure He will burn up the wicked, and purge the earth with fire, but the earth will still be here, and children of God will still be here on it, or in it. It is those spiritual realities that take place beyond the point of most churchgoers understanding, that Paul refers to as the unsearchable riches of Christ, and that allow the true church to see and understand the manifold wisdom of God in the whole thing. That is why I have said many times, The things written in the New Testament are only for the true bride church, and definitely not for the world of religion in general. Therefore when I say something that may sound like I am being very selfish, I am not selfish at all; I am just extremely thankful to God for His grace and mercy that has been extended to include me in. If it were left up to me, I would try to include everyone, but who receives this grace, when, where, and how they receive it, is strictly in the hands of God. All we can do is preach a true revelation of the gospel of Christ, and let the Spirit of God draw those that are ordained to receive it. Therefore knowing that the Spirit of God has to draw a person to the place of receiving Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord, has a humbling effect instead of making one proud and selfish. We just have to realize that we are what we are purely by the grace and mercy of God.



Let us just look back at verse 9, and see what else is there, that we should mention at this time. The apostle Paul is talking about how God has called him to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ among the Gentiles, and then in verse 9, he says, “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things,” and that brings up the question, If it has been hid in God from the beginning of creation, How does Revelation 10:7 fit into the picture? Just what does it mean? What did the seventh messenger (angel) have to do with it? These are some of the questions that people ask, and they are questions that deserve an answer, so let us go back to the Old Testament, where God made a promise to Abraham that included not only his natural seed, but also his spiritual seed, and I believe we can fill in the missing pieces to the puzzle. When Abraham was seventy-five years old, and had no children of his own, God spoke to him saying, “I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” After Abraham left Haran and journeyed to the land of Canaan, God appeared to him again, and said, “Unto thy seed will I give this land,” but Abraham still had no seed. Nevertheless he did believe God, and he built an altar, and worshiped God there. At another time, after Abraham and Lot were separated from each other, God appeared to him saying, “Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered.” But Abraham still had no seed. A few more years passed, and Abraham questioned God about this promised seed. For God had said to him, “I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.” That caused Abraham to say, “Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus? Thou hast given me no seed: and lo, one born I my house is mine heir.” Then God said to him, “This shall not be thine heir; but he that cometh forth from thine own bowels shall be thine heir, and thy seed shall be for number as the stars of heaven.” This promise hung over Abraham for 25 years before his own wife Sarah gave birth to that promised son, when she was already ninety years old. But God does not live in time, nor is He hampered by circumstances of the natural. He is always able to perform His word and fulfill His promises, regardless of circumstances. I am sure, you all know the story, how Sarah tried to help God, and caused her husband to gain a son by her Egyptian maid Haggar, and he was called Ishmael, but even though he was Abraham’s first born, God still told Abraham that the promise He had made to him, was to be fulfilled through Isaac, his son of promise by his wife Sarah, and through that son was all the nations of the earth to be blessed. Naturally it was hard for Abraham to conceive what all of that meant, as God would say these things to him, but the scriptures say, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness. Well, even though Abraham did receive the promised son, he still did not know to what extent the promise of God would reach, but he did believe God. After Abraham was laid to rest, Isaac still carried that promise. Because from him would come a line of genetic people that would grow into a great multitude, and from time to time, God would lift up one of those men, and use him for a prophet. He would speak to that man concerning things to come, and cause the man to write it down in a record that would be passed from generation to generation. Things that pertained not only to the Jewish race of people which were Abrahams natural seed, but some of them pertained to what God would do for Gentiles through the see of Abraham.



Abraham’s natural seed ended up in Egypt, and remained there for over 400 years, before God miraculously led them out of Egyptian bondage by the hand of Moses His anointed. He led them to the foot of Mt. Sinai, where all the rest stayed, while Moses went up upon the mountain, and prostrated himself in the presence of God for 40 days and nights, while God showed him in types and shadows the end of His promise to Abraham. Naturally Moses did not understand it all, but he did record it for future generations to read, and we all know, it was recorded in symbolic language. Those festivities that the children of Israel observed from year to year, actually pointed ahead to something God was going to fulfill in the spirit, and make the Gentiles partakers of it also. But during those years, along came prophet after prophet, speaking of the things God would do among the Gentiles, and none of them understood what the prophecies actually pertained to. Furthermore during all that time (1400 years) Gentiles were looked upon by the Jews as unclean dogs, and rightly so, for Gentiles were pagan idol worshipers, and there was nothing that they would not do. They had no knowledge of one God who is Spirit, nor how to worship a God that they could not see. They made their own gods, and they had many, believe me. That is why a trinity is so popular among Gentiles today; their hereditary traits are stronger than their revelatory attributes. No matter what anyone tells them about God being ONE, they still have to hold to what their ancestors believed. The only exception is the few that are able to hear the voice of God, and you believe me, compared to the multitudes of religious people out here in the world today, they are few. Through all those years, the Jew could read in the Psalms & Prophets how God would perfect praise from the Gentiles, but how could he ever look upon any Gentile as being fit for anything like that? It was spoken to, and written by Gods servants the prophets, but none of them understood what it meant. Yet in the days when the seventh angel was upon earth, this mystery concerning the salvation of Gentiles, and how they would be fellow heirs with Jewish saints, was already revealed. It had been in operation for over 1900 years, but there was yet a work for the VOICE of that seventh angel to do, after the man himself was already in the ground. His voice was his message to the true bride of Christ, and that bride is made up of people from all nations around this world, many of which had never even heard the name William Branham, while he was still alive. Therefore many people who would have to hear his voice (his message) had never heard of him in 1965, so his voice had not yet begun to sound to them. We just simply cannot look at everything pertaining to the universal church, and make judgments based upon conditions here in Jeffersonville, Indiana, where the seventh angel preached his major messages. We have to allow time for God to deal with every individual soul that is to be a recipient of His grace, in every corner of the world, before we can conclude that anything is finished, as pertaining to the bride of Christ.



Four thousand years passed between the first events of the garden of Eden, and the birth of Jesus the Christ. For over 1400 years of that time the Jews had the law, the prophets, the many types and shadows that pointed to what God would accomplish through the one whom they looked for. Yet when He came, they rejected Him, because He did not measure up to their preconceived ideas of what He should be like, and what He should do, therefore what was first offered to them, and only a few of them received it, was then offered to the Gentiles, and they have had it for almost two thousand years now. But when you look at the overall picture of what is called Christianity today, the true gospel of Jesus Christ is treated in much the same way among them, as the author of that gospel was among the Jews when He stood among them in person, preaching to them. They called Him a devil, and tried to kill Him many times during the 3 ½ years He preached among them. Who did those things? The educated religious leaders, and their devout followers. That is who crucified the Son of God, while His only crime was that He offered them eternal life according to the promise of the God they claimed to serve. He came, fulfilling all those scriptures they had been reading in their synagogues every Sabbath day, and those great doctors of divinity, and their scribes, failed to see one thing in Him, that would cause them to say, He is the Messiah. Yet God did give one of them a revelation, and sent him to the Gentiles who had never had the privilege of knowing the man Jesus in the flesh, and by the power of the Spirit, he preached the gospel of Jesus Christ to them, and they accepted it. No Gentile has ever been privileged to know Christ after the flesh; only through a revelation by the Spirit do we know Him, and accept His gospel. What about this mystery though; some will yet say? It is none other than the church, called out from among the Gentiles. Once the time came, that God offered His plan of redemption to humanity, He took from the pages of those Old Testament prophets, all those prophecies that pointed to us Gentiles, what we are to do, how we are to be blessed, and so forth, and placed the living reality of them in the hearts of Gentile believers. What was a mystery to all those old prophets that wrote of it, is a living reality to the called out Gentile bride of Christ. Paul had stood for two years, in the school of Tyrannus, there in Ephesus, preaching the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ to Gentiles, and by the power of His Spirit, God drove back the powers of Satan, opened up their superstitious minds, and gave them a revelation of how He was fulfilling among them, the prophecies of Amos, Isaiah, the Psalms, and the covenant made with Abraham, and Paul watched those scriptures come alive in that great revival, as those Gentiles so freely received the gospel. Then during the years between then and the time he winds up in a Roman prison, he had watched as the word of God grew among them, and prevailed, so he is very thankful in his heart, that God gave him the insight to preach it to them. To the Colossians he said, It is Christ in you, the hope of glory, and that is exactly right, for that is where the hope lies, and that in itself is a mystery. But the mystery of God as referred to in Revelation 10:7, is that the Gentiles were included in those spiritual promises which seemed to have been made only to the Jews. Not only did we receive a revelation of Jesus Christ, but also an understanding of the plan and purpose of God in His complete redemption process. Nevertheless religion as a whole would treat Jesus Christ the same way those religious Jews treated Him, if He showed up today preaching what He did then, for it would not fit into their church programs. No, they will never get a chance to put Him on trial in the flesh, but they are putting Him on trial just the same, because of the way they are treating the revelation of His word. They trust in their theological degrees and their great educations, but no true revelation has ever come out of a seminary, and it never will; that is man’s way. They have taken the ONLY PERSON of the Godhead, and made Him the second person of a triune concept of God. They call Him Lord and Savior, yet there is no possible way that He could be the Savior and Lord of people who despise revelation truth like they do. Sure He can still dal with an individual soul in those systems, but the system that holds those souls captive is as dead as a doornail. The Spirit of God left those systems long ago. I know it sounds like I am terribly narrow minded when I talk like this, but when God gives you a revelation, He expects you to let that revelation help you face reality. Burying your head in the sand will not get one extra soul saved. Some people actually say, Oh they are so sincere, I believe if we will just leave them alone, everything will be all right. Well I wish that could be true; but that is just an illusion. God knows what He is after, His word tells us what He is after, and He will not accept anything less.



Let me just remind you, that the whole book of Revelation is a prophecy, and that denominational church people know that much about it. The main trouble is, they try to make application of much of it, without any revelation of what it actually says to the bride of Christ. Just believing certain fundamental truths, like the eminent return of Jesus Christ, the rapture of the true church, the battle of Armageddon, and the great white throne judgment, is of little benefit if you do not get a revelation of how God is going to fulfill those scriptures, and what He is going to accomplish in the fulfilling of them. Untold numbers of Jews went out to hear John the Baptist, as he stood pointing souls to Jesus Christ, and many of them left stomping mad, because what they heard crossed their traditions. Is that not the case with Gentiles today? How many do you meet up with, that really want to hear the truth? You tell them that Revelation 10:7 pointed to a man that lived in this age of Laodicea, and they look at you as though to say, You are an outright heretic. Brothers and Sisters: You know that is the truth. They want to believe that the angel of that verse is the same as the 7th trumpet angel of chapter 8. Brother, when those trumpet angels begin to sound, their sounding will not have anything at all to do with the mystery of God among Gentiles. Their sounding will be exclusively to Israel, and it will be in connection with the ministry of the two witnesses of Revelation 11:3-7. Those trumpet angels are to be the executioners of judgment in Israel, as those two witnesses pronounce that judgment upon the nation. First you need to realize that those seven angels of chapter 8, each have a trumpet, but the angel of 10:7, does not have a trumpet; he has a voice. It refers to the voice of the 7th church age messenger that has already been on earth, delivered his message and left his voice, and that voice is being sounded around this old world. His voice is his message and every true bride person must hear that voice. Oh, I am not saying they have to hear the name William Branham; it is the message he delivered to the living element of the bride of Christ that they must hear, in order to be set free from religious traditions of their past, and step into the beautiful light of God’s revealed word.


Alright now, let us just go directly to Acts 13:26-27, to establish the fact that we have not misapplied the word voice in our text scripture. Keep in mind the fact that Israel had been without a writing prophet for four hundred years, so Paul was definitely not speaking of prophets of their day and hour as he uttered these words. He was reminding those Jews of how John the Baptist had been sent ahead, to prepare the people to receive their long awaited Messiah, and how, even though they had read the writings of their prophets concerning Him, they still failed to recognize Him when He came. Let us go back to verse 24, where we will get a little more background on what Paul is saying. “When John had first preached before His coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel, and as John had fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not He. (The Christ) But behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of His feet I am not worthy to loose.” (Now Paul picks up right there with this discourse to them, in which he uses the word voice, or voices, in the relationship that establishes our point, so notice.) “Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this SALVATION sent. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew Him not, nor yet the VOICES OF THE PROPHETS (notice now) which are READ EVERY SABBATH DAY, (That had to be the messages of those old prophets, all of which had been dead for hundreds of years at that time, so he concludes that verse by saying) they have fulfilled them (the prophecies) in condemning Him.” Naturally there is much that could be said right there, but what we are after, is just to establish grounds for applying the word Voice to the message of the messenger, rather than just to the vocal sounds he uttered while still alive, and among us. Those Jews were reading the messages of their prophets, and every one of those prophets are dead, yet Paul referred to it as the VOICES of their prophets. Therefore I say to you, When we read Revelation 10:7, let us face reality, and apply it correctly; for when Bro. Branham was still alive, only a small segment of the universal bride of Christ was ever privileged to hear the actual vocal sounds of his voice. On the other hand though, since his death, his VOICE (message) has been around this old globe again and again, and it will continue so, until every predestined soul has heard it.



Saints: This is the reason I have said so many times, The scriptures themselves, interpret the scripture for us when we allow the Holy Ghost to guide our thoughts. Another good example of that is Rev. 12:14, concerning spiritual Israel (the woman) during the time of the great tribulation, when the Antichrist and his evil forces are determined to destroy everything that believes in God. It says, “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, (3 ½ years) from the face of the serpent. Verse 6, of that same chapter, tells us that the woman flees to a place God had already prepared for her, for a period of 1260 days, (3 ½ years of prophetic time) and verse 16 lets us see that the dragon of that verse, is the serpent of verses 14 & 15, and verse 9, allows us to see that they are both terms that apply to Satan the Devil, the enemy of God. But my main emphasis is on the two wings of a great eagle, so let us read Exodus 19:3 & 4. “And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I BARE YOU ON EAGLES’ WINGS, and brought you unto myself.” Alright, there you have the same terminology, Israel being delivered from their oppressors on the wings of eagles. But did Israel fly out of Egypt on the backs of great eagles? Of course not! You will ever one say. How were they delivered then? By obeying the words of God’s anointed, Moses and Aaron, and that is exactly what will deliver those Jews of Revelation 12:14. God’s two witnesses of Revelation 11:3, will have been on the scene in Israel, prophesying to them of the things that are soon to come upon them, and instructing them as to where to go, and how to go there, when that crucial hour arrives. So the message of those two prophets (witnesses) of God are the two wings of a great eagle that will cause that spiritual element of Jews to know when to flee, and where to go, for it will be a place already prepared of the Lord for that specific purpose. Now please do not ask me what that has to do with Revelation 10:7, for if you have been paying attention, you should know that I used this, only for the purpose of confirming spiritual terminology, and to show you how the scriptures themselves will vindicate a thing when the Holy Spirit is allowed to put them together for us.



Those long range prophecies of Isaiah, Amos, Zechariah, Ezekiel, and all of them just lay right there for Jews of every century to read, but only in the generation that they were to be fulfilled, did those voices come off of those old scrolls, and become a revelation to those chosen of God for that purpose, and the end result of that era, is that the early church was founded by souls that heard the voices of those old prophets, and that opened up a new era, the dispensation of grace, during which time, the things those old prophets spake are a living reality to God’s true people, the church. But because of Satan’s perverting tactics, the church got off course, and it required another voice (message) to get her free from traditions, and back on a true course, and that is the voice this message is dealing with, so let us read our text verse again. “But in the days of the VOICE of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound the mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets.” We have two main points to focus on in this verse; the mystery of God, and the voice of the seventh angel, and it is very important that we understand the truth of each point, and allow for a universal application of everything the lord reveals. As I said already, When Bro. Branham really began to preach the things that were applicable to the universal church, of which the seals more or less climaxed, his name was yet unheard of in many areas of the world. Nevertheless he did have a message that called for God’s people to get out of denominational systems and get back to the word of God, and that had to reach the ends of the earth, for God’s people everywhere were held under bondage by what we may just as well call Catholic dogma. For even though the Reformation brought many souls out of Catholicism, it failed to get them free of Catholic doctrine. Yet when this man’s message begun to work its way around the world, (after his death) it found lodging in the hearts of believers in some of the most unlikely places you could ever imagine. Not only was it calling them out of traditional religion, it was making them hungry for more of the revealed truth of God’s word. Those who were privileged to hear him, or hear taped messages, or read the messages he preached, were made to see the Jesus of the Bible in a way they had never seen Him before, and I thank God that I was one of those who were so privileged. But I am even more thankful that God is able to deal with the hearts of people who never even heard of William Branham, and give them the same revelation of His word, simply because they had ears to hear the VOICE (the message) of that little man, years after he had been lain in the ground. That, in itself, proves that it is not the audible voice of the messenger, but rather, his message, that the people of God had to hear. His message was to deal exclusively with God’s last day winding up of His redemption work among Gentiles. It dealt with every aspect of getting the true people of God out of man made systems, getting them free from manmade doctrines, and revealing the true God of all creation to them. God’s true people who have heard this man’s message, now know that God is one, and definitely not three persons. They know that water baptism is to be administered by immersion, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, according to Acts 2:38, and that every true child of God has the privilege of approaching God’s throne of grace and mercy on his or her own behalf, without the intercession of another mortal being. In other words, what we are saying is this, When the universal church of the living God has been totally affected by the application of this message, then, and then alone, will all of that which was written by those old prophets concerning this mystery of God, be fulfilled. But as for right now, that voice is in the earth today, and it will remain so until every predestined soul has heard it. No, it is not the seven thunders that will perfect the church ,as some believe. Salvation is completed, or perfected by the restored truth of God’s word, as was delivered to this age by this 7th age messenger of whom we have been speaking. Well, some will say, What are the seven thunders for then? The thunders will project something in the prophetic realm for the bride of Christ. Only after she is restored to the true understanding of the word of God and moving toward the rapture, will the thunders have a genuine application for the church. I believe it will have something to do with current events in the world, as Gentile time runs out, things that coincide with the return of Jesus Christ and the rapture itself. You can be sure of this much though, Whatever those thunders utter, will be things that are not written in the scriptures. Naturally, when I say that, there are always some who jump straight up, and say, How can that be possible? Well, Brothers and Sisters, I say, If those two prophets can be in Israel, prophesying, for 3 ½ years, things that are not written, why get so frustrated over the idea that those seven thunders can prophesy? Why deny the very possibility of it? To do so, you limit God. But remember, God will not be limited by our ideas; He has a plan to perfect.



Just for the sake of understanding, let’s try to place ourselves over in the week of Daniel where we can watch God deal with those Jews that are to be sealed with a revelation of Jesus Christ and the baptism of the Holy ghost. Naturally what we know, comes mostly from a book of the Bible, that the Jews do not even accept as authentic scripture; the book of Revelation. It is a letter to the Gentile church, but it is mostly about God’s endtime dealing with the Jewish nation, simply because it is the will of God for the church to know what is going to take place. The aged apostle John, the author of the book was not a doctor of divinity, but, oh, what a revelation he had. He wrote the gospel of St. John and the three little epistles over in the back of the New Testament, and in his writing, it is plain to see that he dwelled much on the deity of Jesus Christ, and the oneness of God, and the love of God. But when he wrote the book of Revelation, he was not writing his own revelation; he wrote according to his instructions. He was projected into future time by the Spirit of God, and shown things that were yet to be, even into our very day and hour; and he had been instructed to record it, so that is how this book of Revelation came to be written. But after looking at this 7th verse, here in chapter 10, and realizing that it definitely points to the Laodicean Church age messenger, we now want to go into chapter 8, where after verse 1, it deals with events that will take place in the first 3 ½ years of the 70th week of Daniel, under the ministry of God’s two witnesses, or prophets of chapter 11. We want to look at the events that take place at the sounding of the seven trumpet angels, and see if we can tie it all together to form a complete picture. But let us first read verse 1, for that verse belongs to the church. “And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.” Now saints, I have stated over and over, since the death of Bro. Branham, that when God dealt with him as He did, and brought him back to Jeffersonville, and by the anointing of His Spirit enabled him to teach what he did about the seals, this is one seal he was not permitted to break and explain. All of the first six were revealed, and all explained, and Oh how beautiful it was to sit there, and hear them placed exactly in line with the scriptures. Your denominational preachers have never done that. Those who have even endeavored to touch on the seals, have been so far off course it was almost a laughing matter. They treat the whole thing as though it is all yet out ahead somewhere, and will be fulfilled after the bride is gone to glory, so she has no need to know anything about it. Brothers and Sisters: Those who believe that, are going to miss God for sure, just like those religious Jews did at the first advent of Christ.



Here is what we have go to understand about the breaking of this seventh seal. When it is literally broken, the first thing it signifies is that the mediatorial work of Jesus Christ is finished. He will no longer be high priest. Secondly, it means that the little sealed scroll that He has been holding in His right hand is no longer a rolled scroll, for when that last seal is broken it will be unfurled. That is why verse 2 of chapter 10, shows the little book (scroll) open, in the hand of the mighty angel that comes down from heaven, clothed with a cloud, and a rainbow upon His head, His face shining as the sun, and His feet as pillars of fire. That is a description of Jesus Christ Himself, but at that time, He appears only in angelic form, for it is not yet time for the rapture to take place. This is His announcement, that His mediatorial work is finished, every name in the little scroll has been interceded for, and it is time for the seven thunders to utter their voices to the church, and the two witnesses to begin their work in Israel. All of that is tied to the opening of the seventh seal that was not opened in 1963, it is yet ahead of us, but when it is opened, chapter 10 immediately goes into effect, and the whole program of redemption takes a drastic change. That is when the events of chapter 8:2-13 begin to take place in Israel and the Middle East, so let us see if we can get a picture in our minds, of what will happen. Naturally I am aware of the fat, that a lot of people will say, Bro. Branham plainly stated, that those seven trumpets are for Israel, for the Jews. That is true; they do not affect the destiny of the church whatsoever. But I will have to come right back, and say, Those things that are important to the Jews as far as literal application, are very important to the Gentile church for understanding, because they are written in her letter. You have to remember, that no Judiastic Jew will even accept the book of Revelation as authoritative scripture, so the understanding of the whole book is for the bride of Christ, even though most of the fulfillment of it deals with the Jews. So let us, for the sake of understanding, picture these events. The seventh seal has been broken, Christ, in angelic form, is standing with His left foot upon the sea, and His right foot on the earth, (This scene points to universal dominion.) With the little scroll open in His hand. That moves time to the beginning point of Daniel’s seventieth week, so let us watch these seven trumpet angels of chapter 8, beginning in verse 2. “And I (John) saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. (Brother when that week of time starts, there is going to be some drastic developments among earth’s society, for things are really going into a turmoil.) And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth; and there were voices, (two of those voices that will begin to be heard about that time, will be God’s two witnesses, or prophets of Rev. 11:3) and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.” Now Saints: When this heavenly scene is set, the application and effects of it are going to be in the earth. Verse 7 gives us the sounding of the first trumpet, and its effect, and as I have said many times before, It is ridiculous to think these seven angels would be pouring out judgment upon the earth in the same period of time God’s two prophets are calling for those same judgments, if they were unrelated. But if you can see that these trumpet angels are actually applying the effects of the judgments those prophets are authorized of God to call for, to vindicate their ministry, it will all fit together, to form a complete picture.



Alright now, let us read these first three trumpets, and then we will go to chapter 11, and correlate them with what the two prophets are doing. Let us read verses 6 and 7 now. “And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green gras was burnt up.” Please notice, that only a third part is affected. That shows that this is not a universal picture on earth, so it is obvious that it affects only Israel and their surrounding countries of the Middle East. As we proceed, you will see that it would not even be sensible to place these happenings anywhere in the earth, except in the area where the two prophets will be displaying the power and authority of God to a political minded, peace seeking element of Jews that have so readily signed a peace agreement with the Antichrist. Right now there is an element of Jews in Israel that would sign that covenant on a minute’s notice. On one hand, there are Jews believing with all their heart, that they are back in the land getting things ready for their Messiah. But on the other hand, there are those whose mind is on nothing but politics and money, and their own social status. Taking serious the messages of those two prophets would not even be considered by them, without some sort of display as Moses put on for Pharaoh in Egypt. So let us read verse 8, and see what else the Lord will do to convince them that He is in control of things. “And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: (It does not say that a great mountain was literally cast into the sea. It is just that the effects of what takes place is as if such an occurrence took place.) And the third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.” The sea, here, applies no doubt, to the Mediterranean Sea, the same sea around which all the prophetic beasts of Daniel and Revelation are associated. But you will notice that the judgment is still limited in scope to a third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; and the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.” All of this, but still only a third part is affected, so let us go to chapter 11, where we can see what God’s two prophets are doing at this same time.



It is important now, that we keep our mind on only the first three trumpets, as we look at chapter 11, for their effects are realized in the first half of that week of time while the two prophets are on the scene in Israel. Chapter 11, starts out with John measuring the temple, a temple that was not even in existence when he wrote this prophetic letter, for Titus and his Roman army had completely destroyed the temple that was standing in the days of the first advent of Christ. “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.” The temple he is told to measure, is yet to be built. “But the court which is without (outside) the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city Jerusalem; shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” Now the court was the walled in area around the temple, where the children of Israel came to worship Jehovah, for only the priests were allowed inside the temple itself. Being inside the court separated them from the mainstream of activity in the city itself, and they would stand, and look toward the altar, as the priests offered sacrifices upon it, and burned incense. Standing on the wall, on one side would be men singers, and on the other side would be woman singers, (mainly Levites) and they would sing various Psalms and choruses. The people who came to worship, did not come and sit in a building like we do, and sing songs, and listen to preaching. Nevertheless their worship was acceptable to God, as long as they participated according to the law of Moses, even though the priests were the ones who went through the various functions described in the Old Testament. Well, you know more or less how they worshiped Jehovah, standing in the court area, but here, John is told not to measure the court, for it is given unto the Gentiles. That simply lets us know, that when the time does come, that the Jews get their temple spot back, time will not last long enough for them to restore the court and everything, before the Antichrist breaks his great peace covenant, and takes control of the temple himself. The temple will be built, and the Jews will offer sacrifices upon the altar, but time runs out before they get the court area rebuilt and restored, so John is told not to measure it, for it is given unto the Gentiles. What Gentiles? The Gentile army that the Antichrist will bring in, when he breaks the covenant, in the middle of the week, to fulfill the rest of Daniel 9:27. He denies the Jews any further access to their temple, and seats himself therein, according to Paul’s revelation in 2nd Thessalonians 2:1-4, and that is for the overspreading of abomination, as he sits there showing himself to be God. But he will not be able to accomplish all of this without His European army to back him up. The last part of verse 2 tells us how long all of this will last, forty and two months, 3 ½ years, the last half of Daniel’s week. Therefore keep that in your minds, and let us go to verse 3, where we will see the two witnesses given power, or authority to execute God’s purpose in the land of Israel. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall PROPHESY a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.” As I said earlier, it is not written what they will prophesy, but you can believe this much; it will be something that will open the blinded eyes of those Jews that are back there from all over the world. From every nation, Jews have gone to dwell in Israel, and every one of them that has any hope in God at all, have their own ideas about the coming of the Messiah, so what those two prophets prophesy, will definitely be something that will open their blinded eyes, and allow them to believe that Jesus Christ is the Messiah they are looking for. Verse 4, “These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.” It is not strange, that in this Gentile letter, which the Jews do not even accept as authoritative scripture, is found the first mention of the identity of those olive trees and candlesticks mentioned in Zechariah 4:11, 14. Jews, for centuries, have read those verses, without having any idea whatsoever of what they pertained to, but here in this Gentile letter, we are made to understand, that they will be two Jewish men, anointed with the anointing of Moses and Elijah of old, to awaken spiritual Israel and get them ready to receive their Messiah. There was no way for Jews of other ages to know that this symbolic language pointed to two men who would be prophets of God. But what does the symbolism actually tell us, some will say? Well, we know for sure, that men are not trees, and neither are they candlesticks, so why are they mentioned in this likeness? First let me remind you, that candlesticks are for the purpose of giving light, and it is from those olive trees, they get the oils to feed through those wicks, so looking at it from that standpoint, that is exactly what these two Jews will do, give light to their Jewish brethren. They will prophesy for 3 ½ years, under the two greatest anointings that have ever been bestowed upon mortal mankind, right straight from the throne of God. You can check it in the Old Testament, and you will see that Moses and Elijah of old, had those two great anointings. Down in Egypt, every time God told Moses to go to Pharaoh, and tell him to let my people go, He allowed Moses to pronounce plagues on the land, to vindicate his authority. At Moses’ command, here came lice, frogs, flies, hail, locusts, water to blood, and all such like. Then take Elijah, and look how God vindicated him. He was sitting upon a mountainside one day, and the king sent a captain and fifty men to bring him down, and what did he do? He looked at them, and said, “If I be a man of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty,” and immediately it was done. Another time he looked at old King Ahab and said, “As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word,” and that is exactly how it was, and during that time He challenged 450 prophets of Baal to prove that their God could send fire down upon their altar, to consume their sacrifices, and he allowed them a whole day, to go through all their fanatical manipulations. Then as evening drew near, and it came time for the offering of the evening sacrifice to Jehovah, old Elijah prepared his offering upon the altar, and just for a demonstration to those heathen, he had twelve barrels of water poured over his offering, and the wood, and then he called upon the Lord, to send the fire, and immediately the fire of the Lord came down and consumed everything on, and around that altar, and because of that, the people who had been unsure about what God to worship, everyone fell upon their faces, and cried out to Jehovah. Now that was divine intervention, at the word of that old prophet who knew that he was in the will of God in those things. But now, back to Revelation, chapter 11. When you put those two together, that is exactly what we are going to see here. Verse 5, “And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.” No, they will not be breathing out literal fire from their mouths, to burn their enemies; it will be Holy Ghost fire. God will slay them, just like He did Ananias and Sapphira, over in the 5th chapter of Acts. But notice now, this is just a small portion mentioned here, of all that will be taking place. “These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over water to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.” In that one verse we see both the ministry of Moses and Elijah. Elijah shuts off the water, and Moses turns the water in the streams and sea to blood. What will that accomplish? After so long a time, it will get some attention from those skeptics and scoffers. It only gives a little sketch here of what will take place as they call for various plagues, but it is enough to let us see that these trumpet angels are working with them. The sounding of these trumpets in heaven, is what anoints these men to execute their ministry on earth, and they have two primary purposes. First, to seal one hundred and forty four thousand Jewish men with a revelation of Jesus Christ, and the baptism of the Holy Ghost. That is what we see in chapter 7:1-8. But at the same time these men are hearing their prophetic revelation, another element of Jews will be hearing and believing also. This will be men, women, boys, and girls of all ages, referred to in chapter 12, as the woman that flees into the wilderness, to hide from the Antichrist for 3 ½ years.


As we said already, the two wings of a great eagle, that delivers her safely into her place, already prepared for her of the Lord, is the message of these two prophets. They will tell them where to go, and when. The woman element if spiritual Jews are ordained of God to repopulate the Jewish race of people, in the Millennium, so God hides them from the old Antichrist, and preserves them for that purpose. On the other hand, the 144,000 Jewish men will scatter back into the nations from which they came, preaching the everlasting gospel, and warning their brethren still in dispersion, not to accept the mark of the beast, nor have anything to do with him. Refusing will get them killed, but their martyrdom will get them a reward of eternal life, rather than damnation, as will be the lot of those who fail to take heed to their warnings. Among those that are killed for refusing the mark of the beast, will also be all those Gentile foolish virgins, spoken of in Matthew 25:1-13. So you see, the events of many chapters are all being fulfilled at the same time, so there was no possible way for John to record them in the exact order of their fulfillment.



Alright now, let us look more closely at the ministry of these two witnesses. “They have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over water to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.” That lets us know, there are more plagues involved than just what is mentioned right here in this verse. As often as they will, is a key phrase here, for they were authorized to use these means whenever needed, to get the attention of the people. So let us reread verse 7, in chapter 8. “The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.” Let us not look at this as a literal fire just burning up everything immediately, for when we look back to the book of Exodus, where Moses turned the water to blood, that condition lasted long enough, that the fish in the waters died, and the stench of it was smelled throughout all Egypt. So when we read over here where one angel sounds, and blood, fire, and hail were cast upon the earth, it simply lets us know, that these are all conditions which shall be brought about as these two prophets see fit to call for them to accomplish their purpose. Therefore in order to get it said as I see it, let us try to dramatize it a little. Let us just suppose we are Jews in Israel, and we will think and act like Jews. The two prophets are on the scene, but how are they going to get 144,000 specific Jews sealed away for God, in the midst of such modern day atheism? Let us just suppose the Antichrist has already been introduced to the world, and world leaders are all caught up in a process of economic recovery. They have a guarantee of world peace, and security for everyone, and the old man of sin is busy making his speeches, whereby flattery and deceptiveness holds his hearers spellbound. In Israel, Jews are there from all over the world, some looking for the Messiah, and others only interested in the dollar, and politics. Most of these do not even know whether there is a God of Abraham or not. Over on the Gentile side, God is just winding up His redemption program with them, and the church is just about ready to leave, so His Spirit is beginning to deal with the Jews. How will these two prophets begin their work in Israel? You can rest assured, they will not start by preaching to the street cleaners. I believe they will go straight to the politicians, just as Moses went right to Pharaoh. No doubt, one of their first questions will be, Why have you sold this nation to this Antichrist, for such a false peace plan? Regardless of who the top men in Israel may be, the point is, God has got to get their attention somehow. He has already dealt with His two prophets and they know what He is going to do, and they know what their part in it is, So they begin to lay it on the line, exposing this great world peace maker, and telling them what the God of their fathers is going to do in that land. But how do you suppose those scientific minded politicians will respond to them? They will laugh them to scorn. Who do you think you are, coming in here, talking to us like this? Well it is time for a demonstration. What they do first is immaterial to our point, but God is going to do something to get their attention, and do not think all the rest of the Jews in Israel are off somewhere having a picnic while this is going on. No, first of all, the whole land is not much larger than the state of Rhode Island, so whatever takes place, all will be aware of it. I can just see it, as these angels begin to sound, and one plague after another is poured out upon that land. At first, those stubborn politicians get even more rebellious, as they endeavor to explain what is taking place, by their scientific theories. But do not tell me that Israel’s economy is not going to be affected by all of this. Right now, they are exporting tomatoes, potatoes, and vegetables of every kind, that are being grown in that Jordan Valley, because God has blessed the land, and enabled them to do that. The scriptures speak of how the Jews will return to the land, rebuild the ruined places, till the desolate places, and the desert would blossom as a rose. It is doing that; they are exporting fruit and vegetables by the tons. But you let the heaven be shut up, and them go without rain long enough, and it will be another story. A few weeks without rain, and they will think nothing about it, or even a few months, they can still laugh and make fun. But what do you suppose they will be thinking when a whole year passes, and there is still no rain? Six months later, still no rain. I believe they will start to look back to the time when those two prophets stood before them, and said, Our God sent us to speak to you, and you refuse to take heed; therefore that you may know that we speak by His authority, there will be no more rain in Israel until we call for it. By this time, world news commentators will be dramatizing the whole thing to the whole world. Not only is the land suffering this great drought, and all their crops burning up, but they are also suffering from the affects of all these other plagues. But you remember how it was down in Egypt, when Moses was dealing with Pharaoh. God would tell Moses what to say to him, what to ask for, and what would be the consequences if he refused, but then God would harden Pharaoh’s heart even more, that He might be able to show His great power even more. It will be the same way in Israel; God will harden the hearts of those reprobate Jews, and demonstrate His power through all these plagues, but all the while, the two prophets are prophesying, and other Jews are hearing it, and believing it, and that is what the whole thing is about, in the first place. God has those two spiritual elements there, that must hear His word, and prepare themselves for the coming of the Lord. Hail and fire, and all manner of plagues are being poured out upon the land in just exactly the right places, according to the purpose of God.



I picture the fire more or less as streaks of lightning that streak along the ground during an electrical storm, and the Lord will cause the fire and hail to strike just exactly where He wants it, and the crops in the valley will still be burning up for lack of rain. Was it not so in Egypt? Did not God strike dead, the cattle and livestock of the Egyptians, and spare alive, all that belonged to the Jews? In the 9th chapter of Exodus, we can also get a picture of this hail and fire mixture, that will let us better understand what will be taking place in Israel. Verse 23, “And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the Lord sent thunder and hail, and the FIRE ran along upon the ground; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation.” It is the changes of the air temperatures, that cause hail, and God knows exactly what to do, to make it so. He knows exactly how to create one layer of extremely hot air, to get water, and then another layer of colder air, and when the two are turned loosed together, you see God’s great ice-maker in operation. But the important thing is, it will strike the land of Israel when the two prophets call for it. That Moses anointing will curse the water, and turn it to blood, just as Moses did in Egypt in his day. All for the purpose of showing a modern intellectual generation of political minded Jews, that the God of their father Abraham is still God, and still able to do anything He has ever done before. How many world politicians do you suppose would even believe or think of God in a supernatural way, just simply by hearing what is written in the Bible about what He has done in the past? Very few. Most of them have their scientific theories to explain it all away. But you let God move upon the scene, and by what may appear to be natural forces, suddenly turn them into supernatural demonstrations of His destructive ability; that will stop their blasphemous mouths. They will not be able to explain it away, because God’s two prophets will be right there ordering it at will, to vindicate their ministry. By the time 3 ½ years of this have transpired, I say, those political Jews will hate the very ground those two men walk on. Furthermore, What do you suppose the old Pope is thinking, after watching all of that on the national television news broadcasts for 3 ½ years? He has heard what those two prophets have said about him, he has heard them testify of a supernatural God, who is still in control of all tings, and he has witnessed that great spiritual revival among the Jews, as the 144,000 servants of God were sealed by the Holy Spirit, and the woman element brought into the revelation as well. Therefore I believe it is safe to say, His great love for all mankind will be turned into vindictive hatred for the Jews by then. I dare say, He will have no more love for the Jews, than Pope Pius 12th had for them in W.W.2. Yet these modern day Protestants, who are as blind to truth as anyone could possible be, will say, You have no right to talk like that, about a man of God such as he, for he loves everyone, and he desires world peace. I say, He is just exactly the kind of man it will take to fulfill Daniel 8 & 11, a man of flatteries, that can gain the confidence of world leaders, whether they believe in God or not. He has already swooned half of the world into drunkenness by his sweet talking, baby kissing, and ground kissing tactics. How much more would he need to do? You let Ezekiel 38 & 39 come into the picture, and the whole world will be ready to run to him, Papa! What can we do? They will anxiously sign a peace covenant, propagated by him, and as we have already said, That is what sets the week of Daniel in motion, and brings the two prophets upon the scene in Israel. So let us go back to Revelation 11:7, and see what it says will happen, in the middle of that week. We know it will be in the middle of the week, for verse 3 tells us that they will prophesy for 3 ½ years, which is exactly half of that week of years. Notice now, “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” Remember now, No corporal bodied beast is going to come up out of the bottomless pit. That is terminology that applies to a spirit of Satan. Only the spirit of something, comes up out of hell. Therefore that is speaking of that spirit of Satan, that is going to move upon the world beast system, and the man who is the head of it, and cause them to kill the two prophets, and inaugurate an all out slaughter of spiritual Jews. No wonder it is called THE GREAT TRIBULATION. Daniel 12:1 refers to it as a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time. But that same verse concludes by saying, “And at that time thy people (Daniel’s people, Jews) shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” God has His own definition of deliverance, so we have to understand it, by the other scriptures that give us a more detailed account of how it all turns out.



One thing is certain, once those two prophets have prophesied for exactly 3 ½ years, God will not allow them to continue beyond that, for His word is precise. They are allowed 1260 days, and the Antichrist is allotted 1260 days, and by that time, the Lord Himself will be making His literal descent from the heaven with all of His bride saints with Him, so you can understand why it is God Himself that keeps time, and makes sure everything is kept right on schedule. By the time those prophets have prophesied for 3 ½ years, the old Antichrist will have already formulated a plan to put a stop to them, so the very moment God releases that spirit, his plan is put into action. He has them killed, and verse 8 says, “And their bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.” Now why would a city that otherwise is referred to as a holy city, be referred to here as in likeness to Sodom and Egypt? Sodom was a wicked city of perverts, that God sank beneath the crust of the earth, hundreds of years before Christ, and we all know that Egypt speaks of bondage, as far as concerns the Jews, so what does this mean? We know it is referring to Jerusalem, for it is the same city where our Lord was crucified, so let us consider this terminology for a moment. By the time this hour approaches Jerusalem will be an international city, completely infested with Gentile filth. Even already, because of being a city of international tourism, people have gone there with their dope, alcohol, and every immoral practice imaginable, and the Israelis now have the same problems with their youth, that other nations have, but by the middle of that week, it will be ten times worse, so it is no wonder their overall spiritual condition will be comparable to that of Sodom. Furthermore when the Antichrist breaks that covenant and brings in his Gentile army to take control of the city, Jerusalem will then be as much a city of captivity for the Jews living there, as Egypt ever was in the days of old, especially in a spiritual sense, for they will not even be allowed to use their temple at all. The Antichrist will be sitting in it claiming that he is God, just like Paul says in 2nd Thessalonians. So, saints, I hope this helps you understand why such terminology is used in connection with what we generally refer to as the holy city. But there is more; so let us read verse 9, “And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer (allow) their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.” Only through the medium of television, could people of all nations, kindreds, tongues and peoples witness such an event as this. The devil has used television all these many years, but in that day and hour, God will use the thing to fulfill His scriptures. The bride church will be gone, and the world will be totally controlled by unregenerate mankind. They will have watched these two prophets totally wreck Israel’s economy, and having no concept of the spiritual harvest God has reaped from their ministry, it is natural that the whole world should look upon them only as troublemakers, and be happy about their deaths. I can just hear them now; Well, those two trouble making Jews finally got what they deserved. They should have been killed a long time ago. Those responsible for their deaths will be looked upon by the world in general, as heroes, when it first takes place. That is why it creates a festive atmosphere around the world, and causes people to rejoice, and send gifts to each other, as at other occasions when the heart is made merry. Everyone will be so happy about their deaths, no one even takes the time, nor shows any interest in burying them. But that is exactly as God want sit to be, for He still has something else, He wants the world to see. Those prophets shut up heaven, and forced Israel’s economy into a disaster, by the power and authority of God, and it failed to open the eyes of all these skeptics. They turned the water to blood, and caused all manner of plagues, and that still had no eye opening affect upon unbelievers around the world. So the Lord just says, God ahead, and rejoice. Send your gifts and congratulate each other, and just leave my servants lie there before your television cameras, and when the time is right, I will show you something that you will have to acknowledge as the power of an omnipotent God.



The body of Jesus was not allowed to lie dead for a full 72 hours, for it had been prophesied, that He would not be allowed to reach the point of corruption. But in this case, God wants this condition to get to the point where news commentators will begin to say, Why in the world do they not bury those stinking things? You leave a dead body lying in the street for 3 ½ days in the hot climate like that, and the body will swell up, and look like it could explode any moment. It will have flies swarming all over it, and the stink will be unbearable. But God wants this situation to reach those extremes, and the whole world to know about it, and then He will act. Verse 11, “And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. (What a shock! One moment they are lying there, all bloated, and infested with flies, and the next moment they are standing upright, upon their own two feet. No wonder fear fell upon all who saw what was taking place.) And they heard a great voice from heaven saying, unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them.” Brothers and Sisters: When Jesus ascended into heaven, His enemies were not allowed to witness it, only His disciples saw Him go. But when these men ascend up into heaven, there is no one to watch, except their enemies. I just say that to make a point, for naturally there will still be Gentile foolish virgins alive around the world. Also many Jews that will never bow to the Antichrist. But the world in general will be a miserable unbelieving mess. This world has never faced an hour like that, yet, so mankind has no concept of the emphatic reaction of a total unbelieving society of degenerate mankind. Now verse 13, “And the same hour was there a great earthquake, (Now this is not the earthquake of God’s wrath, that we see under the 6th seal. This one only affects the area in and around the city of Jerusalem.) And the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven.” Seven thousand is a lot of people to take out with one whack like that, but those that were left alive after that, had no trouble finding words to attribute these happenings to the hand of God, a God they had refused to acknowledge even existed prior to that. Now, Did that mean that those who survived the earthquake all gave their hearts to God, and got saved? No. Not at all. It just simply means that they were finally forced to come fact to face with reality, and admit, Only a supernatural God could do a thing like that.



I remember back in June 1967, when we were building this church house. We had a little radio, so we could listen to the developments in the war between Israel and Egypt, and when Israel, in only six days, drove back Nasser, and his Egyptian army, that had boasted how they were going to push Israel into the sea, pretty soon thereafter, one big general after another began to say, That had to be the hand of God, that enabled Israel to do that. Yes. They gave glory to God. But how many of them yielded their hearts to God, and experienced the new birth because of it? Very few, if any, I am afraid, and that was while the Spirit of God was still working among Gentiles for that purpose, so why think it could be any different over here. No. It just simply shows us, that God is able to force men to acknowledge Him, even though all hope of their salvation is past. You young people of Faith Assembly, and as many as ever hear this message, I sincerely hope and earnestly pray, that none of you will still be here on earth when that hour of time arrives, for you have heard the truth, you have had your chance, and you know it is going to be hell on earth for a full 3 ½ years, before Jesus and His great army from heaven, intervenes, and brings it all to an end. You know what you will have to face, if you miss the rapture, and are left here. You may feel that you do not have time to serve God, in a busy society such as this, but let me tell you something, That is the best investment anyone could ever make, with the time they have, for it pays guaranteed dividends for all eternity. Oh, I am so thankful for God’s precious word. It is food for my soul. I do not see how anyone can face life in this wicked age of perversion, murder, rape and every other sort of ungodliness, without the strength that comes from a personal relationship with Him. Even so, I long for the day when Jesus will come, and catch His little bride away.



I would like to go into the epistle of Paul, to the Colossians now, and nail down a few points concerning this mystery of God, so let us turn there, and start with verse 19, chapter 1. Paul wrote this epistle from his Roman prison cell, in 64 A.D., expressing his gratitude to this Colossian assembly for the good report he has received of them, and speaking of Christ Jesus, he says, “For it pleased the Father that in Him (Jesus) should all fullness dwell; and, having made peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to reconcile all things unto Himself; by Him, (In other words, By the blood that Jesus shed upon the cross, God has reconciled back to Himself, all things, as we would think in terms of redemption.) I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you that were sometime alienated (or until this time alienated) and enemies (That has to be Gentiles, he would write to like that,) in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath He (Jesus) reconciled in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in His sight.” Oh, if we could only imagine what an unworthy bunch of creatures we Gentiles were, to receive such grace and mercy from a loving God. No one has ever been worthy of it, but when you read in history, how ungodly, filthy, and corrupt our pagan ancestors were, you can better understand what a drastic change took place among the ranks of Gentiles. Jews were never alienated to the point where they had no hope in God, for the promises concerning them were still a great mystery, unrevealed to any man. But now, Paul says to them, You are unblameable and unreprovable in His sight, verse 23, “If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister.” God chose one race of people through whom, for centuries, He kept the revelation of Himself alive, while all of the rest of the human race went their various pagan ways of devil worship and such like. God just gave them over to serve their own lusts. But, Oh, blessed b the day, when He reconciled us to Himself through the shed blood of His precious only begotten Son. What a miracle! But now, Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, sitting in an old Roman prison in 64 A.D., sees that the gospel is among the Gentiles in preeminence. The Jews, to whom it was first preached, and that first accepted it, are gradually fading out of the picture. Oh, there were still Jews being saved, but it was the Gentiles that were really taking hold of this newly acquired treasure. But Paul issued an admonition, Continue in the faith, and get yourselves grounded and settled, and do not allow the devil to get your attention focused upon something that will draw you away from the hope of the gospel, whereof I am made a minister. Verse 24, “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, (Why would he rejoice in his sufferings? Because he knew his sufferings were a result of having fulfilled the will of God, and God was allowing him to suffer, to set an example, of how a person can still keep the victory in Christ, no matter what they may have to suffer, nor where.) And fill up that which is behind in the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for His body’s sake, which is the church.” Everything he is mentioning, is for the sake of the body of Christ, the church. “Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God.” Now the word dispensation pertains to a period of time. Paul knew that there was a period of time, and he knew that he was living in it, when God would reveal and fulfill those promises to the Gentiles, that had remained a great mystery to all men of every other age since they were given. He is going to mention the word mystery, two separate time now, and even though it is the same word, it does not have exactly the same application in both instances. Let me just alert you to the difference, before we even read these next two verses. In verse 26, the mystery which has been hid from ages and from generations, but is now made manifest to His saints, is the revelation that God has made Gentiles fellow heirs with the Jews who are of the household of faith. In other words, none of those old prophets ever knew what those prophecies pertained to, but now the saints know they pertained to how God would show grace to Gentiles. But when you come to verse 27, Paul is speaking of how God also allows us to know and understand how the whole operation works, what this great riches among the Gentiles really is, that the spirit of Jesus Christ would actually indwell us. Christ in you, the hope of glory, definitely is a great mystery until God gives us a revelation of its reality, but that is not the mystery that puzzled the old prophets, and Jews lf all other ages. I hope you see the difference. The mystery of God that had not been revealed to me of other ages pertained to something God was going to do for a certain people, but had never made it known yet, salvation for Gentiles. The application of that mystery had been in affect for almost two thousand years now. That is why we are here today. If this thing had ended 1500 years after Paul wrote this epistle, where would we be today? (That is just to provoke thought.) Thank God for His great love and mercy, that is now made manifest to the saints. “To whom (he says) God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.” Christ in the individual believer is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles. 28 “Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.” In other words, Not only was it the will of God to save us, but He also wanted us to be brought into the knowledge and understanding of how the whole things is going to end up. Even to the Millennium, the resurrection of the wicked dead, the final judgment, and everything.



As I said before, You could not preach anything about the Millennium in the Methodist Church, for they were complete convinced that after this life, they would just float off somewhere on a cloud into heaven, and one day, God would burn up the earth, and that would be all there is to it. What a waste of so many scriptures in the Bible, if that is all there is to it. Brother, they know very little about the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ, simply because they have chosen to believe a myth, and close their eyes to the rest of God’s word. John 3:16 holds a wonderful truth, “That God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life,” but brother, there is more to it than that. There is an understanding, and a fellowship to be established also. God wants to be able to speak to you about things beyond the point where you believe John 3:16. He wants you to understand that you are part of a kingdom, that is not of this world, even though it is in the world, and He wants your worship to be something more than just memorizing and quoting a few scriptures, and repeating a prepared prayer, and that sort of thing. Dear Brother, Sisters: it is a wonderful thing, to be able to sing that song, He lives, He lives, Christ Jesus lives today, He walks with me, and talks with me, along life’s narrow way. Hallelujah! He will never talk to you just because you are reciting someone else’s prayer. How do I know He lives? He lives within my heart. Yes, Paul was writing this epistle to people who knew the living reality of Jesus Christ living within them. He loved them dearly, because they dared to break loose from Judaism, and paganism, to follow the revelation he preached to them. Not only did he preach to them, but taught them in all wisdom. Why? Verse 28, “That we may present every man (or woman) perfect in Christ Jesus.”



Let us read a couple of verses from chapter 2, while we are still in this Colossian epistle, for in verse 2, Paul speaks of the mystery of God in a different way. It conveys a different thought, yet it is still tied to the mystery of what God would do among the Gentiles. He says, “For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh.” Basically, What he is saying is, I really desire that you know how great a love I have for all who are of this great family of God. Even those that I have never met face to face, for this love is not of the flesh, but the Spirit, (the Spirit of Jesus Christ that indwells every true child of God) and his great hope is, that they every one may be comforted, calmed, and knit together in perfect love. Brothers and Sisters: Little jewels of revelation to a true saint of God, is greater riches than all your millions and billions that can be accumulated of man’s riches. Verse 2 now, we have not read it yet. “That your hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches, of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father of Christ.” I believe you can see that Paul is dealing with the revelational aspect of those who are beneficiaries of the mystery of God that had been hidden from men of other ages, and here in verse 2, he is speaking of the mystery of the incarnation. The fact that the eternal God of all creation, actually indwelt His only begotten Son, thereby making them, not two persons in one body, but two Spirits that blended together into one Spirit, and possessed only one body. The Father was never a person; He was an omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient Spirit. But the Son was a person, and He had a spirit. Therefore the Spirit which was, and is the Father, simply entered into His Son, and the two became one Spirit, making Jesus, God in the flesh of a man. This is a great mystery, but it is a scriptural reality to every true child of God, because a certain measure of that same Spirit dwells within each and every one of them. Carnal mankind has so perverted the gospel of Jesus Christ, since the days when Paul first preached it to the Gentiles, it is hardly recognizable anymore. But thank God for the few souls scattered here and there around this earth, that do truly know their God. They know that the doctrine of the trinity is out of the pit of hell, and that God has never been three persons, and never will be. But church houses are filled every week with poor deceived souls, that just feed upon any old garbage the devil puts upon their table. Oh, they are religious, but so were the scribes and the Pharisees. Therefore, now that God has restored the true light of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and they have rejected it, their religion is vain, and without any spiritual benefit whatsoever, and they think we are a bunch of fanatics.



Alright now, let us go back to Ephesians 3 and read those verses again, and then we will go into the Old Testament. For if there was a mystery written of, that had not been revealed to men of other ages, it had to be written in the Old Testament. Ephesians 3:2-6, “If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: how that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery; as I wrote afore in few words, Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ. Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by His Spirit; THAT THE GENTILES SHOULD BE FOLLOWERS, AND OF THE SAME BODY, AND PARTAKERS OF HIS PROMISE IN CHRIST BY THE GOSPEL.” That will refresh your minds, as to how Paul spoke about this mystery, to the church at Ephesus. So now, let us go to Genesis 22:15-18, and see where the promise was first mentioned in the Bible. “And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, and said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, (Laid his promised son Isaac upon the altar, as a sacrifice unto the Lord, thus obeying a command of God. But God did not require him to go through with the whole thing; after He tested the faithfulness of Abraham, and saw that he truly would have followed his command all the way) and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; And in thy seed shall all the NATIONS OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” Alright, we can see that God has made a promise to Abraham, that in blessing him, He will multiply his seed (his genetic seed) and make them as the stars of heaven, and as the sand of the sea shore for number, when at that very time, Abraham only had this one son, and he had just brought him up to offer him upon the altar, as a sacrifice to God. But that very obedience so pleased God, that He sent His angel to convey the promise of this blessing upon him. They he reached out beyond Abraham’s natural seed with a promise that Paul referred to as the mystery of God, “In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” Hallelujah! I was included in that promise, and so were you. But poor old Abraham was so glad that God had delivered him from having to slay that young child of his, he probably did not even wonder what God meant by that last statement. At least not at that time. Actually this promise concerning all nations of people, or all families of the earth, was first made to Abraham over in chapter 12, when God first spake to him, telling him to get out of his father’s house, and go to a land that He (God) would give him to possess. Naturally Abraham never lived to see that promise fulfilled, but nevertheless, the promise did lay there in the scriptures, and God, who always keeps His word, would see that it was fulfilled in due time, but meanwhile Abraham’s natural seed multiplied according to that promise, and various one’s of them, which had the ministry of a prophet, or who were prophets among them, from time to time, would speak of this promise God made to Abraham concerning all nations. But none of them ever knew what God would do to fulfill that promise.



In Romans 10, Paul is reminding those Jews of the fact that God is no longer to be looked upon only as the God of the Jews, and in verse 12 says, “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon Him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” Then he goes ahead mentioning how Isaiah had prophesied concerning this blessedness, and how Israel had failed to lay hold upon what was offered to them. Paul continues on in chapter 11, showing how the Gentiles were made partakers of the gospel through the Jews, rejection of it, and then admonishes Gentiles not to be haughty and high minded, lest God just simply reverse the process, and cut them off. We cannot read it all, so we will just read a few key verses. Verse 7, “What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded.” Then in verse 11 he says, “I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? (In other words, be completely forsaken by the Lord) God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.” Verse 15, “For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?” Then referring to the Jews as branches broken off, that Gentiles may be grafted in, he says, verse 17, “And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, (Gentiles) were grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; Boast not against the branches, But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. (In other words, What could be grafted in limb possibly boast about? It adds nothing to the root of the tree, but rather, it is the root that is giving life to it.) Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: For if God spared not the natural branches, (Israel, to whom the gospel was first given) take heed lest He also spare not thee.” That is just a very simple way of saying, You Gentiles have no right to be boastful, nor demanding, for God has no obligation whatsoever to save your wretched souls, unless you believe His word, humble yourselves, and stand by faith. He is not indicating that anyone who has been born of the Spirit could lose their salvation. He is merely saying, Do not get the idea, that just because God has turned the gospel to you Gentiles, It is a free ticket to glory for every Gentile, for it is only going to be effective for those who believe the gospel, and walk by faith with God. Regardless of what God does for anyone though, there is always someone who will come along, and try to exercise some authority over that person, like in the 15th chapter of Acts. Paul and Barnabus had been on a missionary journey into Asia Minor, and while they were at Antioch, certain Jews came down from the Jerusalem area, and started teaching those Gentile believers, that except they be circumcised according to the law of Moses, they could not be saved. Finally it got to causing so much of a stir among them, Paul and Barnabas, and some of the other brethren, decided that they should go up to Jerusalem, and present the whole matter to the apostles and elders there. After much disputing about the matter, Peter finally rose up and said, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made a choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He did unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?” After that, Paul and Barnabas gave a good report of how God had mightily wrought among the Gentiles many miracles and wonders by their ministry, and by this time, James was ready to speak. He stood up, and said, “Men and brethren, hearken unto me: Simeon (Simon Peter) hath declared how God at first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His name, (Now listen to this) and to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, (James is going to quote Amos, so listen.) After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the GENTILES, UPON WHOM MY NAME IS CALLED, saith the Lord who doeth all these things. Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world. Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles are turned to God.” Amos lived in the 8th century before Christ, so he had looked down through the scope of time, beyond the destruction of the temple, even in its second destruction, and had seen a time when the Gentile nations had been blessed by something that God had done among them, something that would cause some of them to be called by His name. Even that proves that God’s purpose among Gentiles was that they should understand His incarnation, and His redemptive name. We are to be called by that redemption name. Not by a bunch of titles projected by carnal mankind. Do you think Amos had any idea what God would do to fulfill those words he uttered? Of course not. No one did. “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound (when his message begins to echo around the earth) the mystery of God should be finished as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.” When that message has fully made its way around this earth, and every predestined soul has heard it, then all of this mystery of God concerning something He was going to do on behalf of Gentiles would be completely revealed and in operation. There would be no mystery left unrevealed in the prophecies of those old prophets, concerning the subject. Oh to Israel as a whole, it is still a mystery. They cannot yet, until this day, understand how we foolish Gentiles could accept the Jesus their ancestors had crucified, as our Savior and Lord, even though prophet after prophet of their own race prophesied of that very thing.



I am reminded of so many of the Psalms that speak of the Gentiles, or heathen, as is the case many times. Psalms 2:8 says, “Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.” In Psalms 22:27, we read these words. “All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee.” When you read, “Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance,” that pertains to Jesus Christ as high priest. He is not just to intercede for the Jewish nation only, but also for the heathen. That reminds me of something one brother up in Canada, called and told me. Canada is working, trying to get an anti-hate law passed, a law that would make it illegal to print anything condemning homosexuality, perversion, drunkenness, or anything like that. If you preach against any church system, no matter how corrupt they may be, nor how unrevelated they are, if you print it in your literature they can deny you the privilege of sending it through the mail. Brothers and Sisters: That just lets us know for sure, that time is running out. The great falling away, that is to take place just prior to the Antichrist being revealed, is here already. Of course some will say, Oh, there has always been a falling away of some sort, so how can you say that? Well we do know that this is so, for that is what brought about the Dark Ages, but the falling away that Paul wrote of in 2nd Thessalonians, was to take place just prior to the time the Antichrist would come on the scene, and we are now living in a day when scriptures have been fulfilled to the point where that can take place very soon now. There is a scripture that says, a day will come, when good will be called evil, and evil called good, and I say, that day is here. The world of religion is fast walking right on into apostasy. Lukewarmness and indifference is the order of the day, so do not try to tell me that God will let this sort of thing go on and on until this present generation has passed off the scene. I am fully convinced by the word of God, that this present generation will live to see God wrap it all up, and call the little bride church to come up hither. Hallelujah! I get excited when I think about how good God is, and what we have to look forward to.



I cannot help but think about the apostle Peter, on the way to the house of Cornelius that day. Little did he know, that he was on his way to unlock the door to a great mystery, that had puzzled men of every age before. That just shows how God is able to get His word fulfilled, without even explaining to those that are to be the instruments used, ahead of time. He just creates circumstances, that cause the right ones to walk right in, and fulfill their part in the process. He has never sat the old Antichrist down, and explained to him what he must do to fulfill His will. The devil has never told him either. But when the time comes, he will just do what comes natural for him to do, and he will be walking straight into his prophesied role. The nations of Europe will do likewise. That is why Revelation 17:17 says, “For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill His will.” It was the same way when the Jews of old observed all those feasts, and projected all those types and shadows. They thought that was all there was to it. Yet those were the very things that pointed to us Gentiles, for our blessing could come only through the one that all those types projected. Oh, how I praise God for His great mercy and grace. Not only did He include Gentiles in His wonderful plan of salvation, He has even allowed us to understand it, and be able to see to the end of it all. Yes, That is right. I am fully convinced, that the living element of the little bride church, when Jesus comes for the rapture, will have a good understanding of what God is doing, and will yet do. So let us move on, and take a closer look at some of the things He has already revealed to us.



We have looked at the first three trumpets, in chapter 8, and we know that they will sound in conjunction with the ministry of the two prophets in chapter 11, and we have pointed out how John was instructed to measure the temple of God, and the altar, and how there was not even a temple to measure, when he wrote the book of Revelation, which proves that he was projected by the Spirit, into future time, and saw the Millennial temple, that will be built sometime before the middle of the 70the week of Daniel. It will have to be built before the middle of the week, because the Antichrist will move into the temple, immediately following the deaths of those two Jewish prophets, and he will desecrate it for exactly 3 ½ years before Jesus comes from heaven with His army of saints, to put an end to his reign. As we have said before, also, the literal return of Christ is under the events of the 7th trumpet, but the 7th vial also has to do with His coming, and so does the sixth seal. But that is not dealing with three separate comings of Christ to earth, it is just that each of these scenes portray to His literal return. When we see what is to be done under the 6th seal pertaining to closing out the great tribulation, and pouring out the wrath of God upon sinful mankind, we know He will come, in that. Then when we read what is recorded under the 7th trumpet, how when that angel sounds, the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever, and a great earthquake takes place, and thunderings, and lightnings, and great hail accompany the event, we know that also deals with His literal coming back to earth. But then we turn right over to chapter 16, verse 17, and we see the 7th vial being poured out, (a vial of wrath,) and the armies of earth gathered for Armageddon, locked in a struggle for survival, with dead bodies heaped on tope of each other, and there is an earthquake, thunder, lightning, and great hail, almost identical to the other two settings, and we know that all three portray various phases of the one great event, the literal return of the Lord Jesus Christ. You just have to realize, that even though John saw all of this taking place at the same time, he still had to write them down, one at a time, and run some continuity between the various angels that were used of God in the overall picture. Of course, God had a purpose in having the book of Revelation written as it is. I am convinced that God, knowing how educated minds would take over world religion, here at the endtime, He just made sure that their education could never reveal the true order of events of the book, nor what they pertained to. That is why Billy Graham, and your other big name preachers are still looking for the four horsemen of the first four seals yet to ride, when in truth, three of them have already finished their ride, and the fourth one is already riding. (We are going to print a message on the four horsemen, at some future date, the Lord willing, so I will say no more about them at this time.) Their walls are covered with acknowledgments of their great educations, their heads are filled with theories about the Bible, but when it comes to actual revelation of it, some of our ten year old children have more genuine revelation of the word of God than they do. I know this may sound carnal to some of you, but it is the truth. Furthermore when we get through preaching on a message here, you do not have to go to Webster’s dictionary and look up the meaning of a lot of big words. A true revelation can be preached in very simple language, easily understood by all that hear it, regardless of their educational background. I sometimes listen to certain of these television preachers, for a few minutes, and there is just no doubt about it, they are preaching to a certain educated class of people, and the more simple people are left completely in the dark about what they are saying, simply because they use words that a lot of us have never even heard of before. Tell me honestly, Can you see God in preaching like that? They even refrain from using may words that are actually in the Bible, simply because they are offensive to their compromising supporters. If God was to give them a true message, they could not preach it, because God does not mince words, just to keep form hurting some guilty person’s feelings.



Let me get back to what I was saying. John was told to measure the temple, and the altar, but not the outer court. The temple and the altar always go together, or maybe I should say it a little different than that. The temple is of no benefit without the altar, for those officiating priests first have to offer sacrifices upon the altar, before the work inside the temple can have any significance. But it is a fact that they can offer sacrifice upon the altar, before the temple is ever completed, for we read how those Jews that returned to the land to build the second temple, first cleared off the altar, and offered sacrifices to Jehovah, before they ever started building the temple itself, and I believe it will be like that again, when they finally do get control of their temple grounds again. Now I have never believed that the Jews themselves would just take the area by force, and tear down that Moslem Mosque that now stands over their sacrificial rock. I believe the Arabs themselves through some sort of miscalculation, will accidently blow the thing up, and when they do, that will be the time for the Jews to take control of the area. World opinion, and world pressure, would never allow the Jews just to march in there at their own discretion, and destroy that Moslem holy place. There have been some radical groups that have planned to do that, but that is not the way God has planned for it to end up. You can be sure of one thing though, When that week of time starts, the Jews will have their temple grounds, and it will not take them long to get started rebuilding their temple. I have said also, When the time does come, for work to begin on that temple, God will have all the Gentile help, and Gentile dollars needed, already lined up, and waiting. I was just reading in the Jerusalem Post, that our government is working on a plan for economic aid to Israel, whereby they will not have to keep coming back every year, and hassling a bill through the Congress and Senate to continue it for another year. In other words, once it is thrashed out, and set in motion, it will furnish economic aid to Israel over a long range period of time. When I read that, I thought to myself, Yes, Sir, God’s prophets of old wrote about how He would milk the breasts of Gentiles and so forth.



Open your Bibles to Isaiah 60, and let us read a few verses there, that I believe will bless you. Verse 9 says, “Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the Lord thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because He hath glorified thee. And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favor have I had mercy on thee. Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces (or wealth) of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought. (Let us just skip down to verse 16 now.) Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. (Now the material for the temple.) For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver; and for wood brass, and for stones iron: (You will notice that all fo the material is upgraded from that used before.) I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exacters righteousness.” Now it is going into an actual Millennial setting. You can read the rest, if you wish. I just wanted to show you, how God, more than twenty six hundred years ago, caused His prophet to foretell how He would use Gentiles, and their wealth in the rebuilding of the Jewish temple, the one that the Lord Jesus Christ will sit in, during His Millennial reign on earth. But before the Lord Himself ever gets to sit in that temple, the old abomination of desolation (the Antichrist) will sit in it for 3 ½ years, showing himself to the world, that he is God. That is why the temple will have to be cleansed and reconsecrated before the Lord Jesus will enter it. Brothers and Sisters: I marvel at how precise the word of God is, and how blind the multitudes are, not to see how perfectly it all fits together. America is looked upon by the world at large, as the richest nation upon earth, and yet she is bankrupt, but somehow her old paper dollar still manages to keep its value amidst all the rest of them, and no matter how stubborn and atheistic some of our politicians may be, somehow, or the other, when it comes to helping the nation of Israel, God always manages to work their minds around to where they will do the right thing. Do you know why? Because it is going to fulfill His word. I was just thinking, If this bunch of educated politicians and diplomats could just simply read the Bible properly, they would know that they are playing right into the hands of God, the great designer of this whole world they think came into being by some process of evolution. Hallelujah! They are serving God, and do not even realize it, but as far as any salvation benefit from it, they have struck out.



Alright, John was told, “But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” Of course we everyone know that 42 months is 3 ½ years, and when you take that to the 13th chapter, where it tells of the beast which had seven heads and ten horns, being wounded in one of its heads as under death, and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after that beast, you read in verse 5, “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies: and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.” Well, that is the same 42 months in both instances. It starts exactly in the middle of that 70th week of Daniel, at the killing of the two Jewish prophets. This in itself, should be enough to convince any right thinking person, that there is yet seven full years to be fulfilled to the Jews, for chapter 11, verse 3, plainly tells us, that those two Jews will prophesy for exactly 3 ½ years, before they are killed, so how can anyone believe that Jesus was crucified in the middle of that week, leaving only 3 ½ years of it yet to be fulfilled? Any time I add 3 ½ to another 3 ½, I get a total of 7, but there are a lot of fellows running around these days, calling themselves preachers of Bro. Branham’s message, that cannot add 3 ½ and 3 ½, and get 7, simply because they have more confidence in a statement Bro. Branham made, than they do the word of God that Bro. Branham preached from. Furthermore Bro. Branham proved by the scriptures, that the Jews still have a full 7 years, when he taught on the seventy weeks of Daniel, but these blind leaders of the blind cannot accept that, because it was not the last statement he made about it. Well regardless of what they say, the Bible cannot be wrong, and it is written there, clear enough for any rational person to see, so as far as I am concerned, that settles it. It is God Himself, that regulates these things. He is the one that allots 3 ½ years to the prophets and another 3 ½ years to the Antichrist, and there is not one thing that anyone could do to lengthen or shorten either period one week. It will be exactly 1260 days each, and God Himself will keep the time. I have been asked many times, Bro. Jackson: Does the Antichrist sign a covenant with Israel, that states it is for only seven years? The answer is a definite, No. They will sign the thing to be forever. It is God Himself that will see to it, that it lasts for only 7 years before Jesus literally returns to earth, and we know already, that the last half of the seven years will be hell on earth, instead of universal peace and prosperity like the covenant is supposed to guarantee. For the first 3 ½ years of it, the only thing that disturbs their peace, is what those two prophets will be doing there in Israel, but when the middle of that week comes, and that 4th trumpet angel sounds, (8:12-13) heaven puts on a display. That is the sign of the Antichrist. God is showing His displeasure with Israel for signing that peace agreement with him. This 4th trumpet marks the middle of the week, and announces three woes that are going to strike the inhabitors of the earth, at the sounding of the other three trumpets that are yet to sound. That brings you to chapter 9, where the 5th trumpet sounds, and what you read there definitely lets you know that time has already gone beyond the middle of the week, and the Antichrist and his forces are in control. So in our next issue we will pick up with the sounding of this 4th trumpet, and point out some things that definitely are triggered by its sounding, and then go on into chapter 9, and look at trumpets number 5 and 6, and then we will see a break in the record of things, before we come to the 7th trumpet. It is all the way over in the last verses of chapter 11. May God bless you every one.


Separation-Then Perfection – 1984, November







One thing you need to be conscious of, is that the Church is not some natural building of wood, steel, brick, nor stone: it is born again souls from every nation under heaven. But not everyone who claims to be born again, really is, for Satan has sown his tares among the good seed, and we do not know which one’s are which. Nevertheless it has become common practice for people to refer to the church house as “The Church,” and millions are spent building these beautiful edifices, and they are looked upon as holy, but the truth is, He who is holy never has any part in what goes on in most of them. Jesus did not die on the cross to cause these huge, beautiful buildings to be erected, for He looked at one that had been built already, and said, Tear it down, and I will raise it up again in three days. That building was called, “The Temple of God,” but the temple that God dwells in today is individuals that have been redeemed from sin and degradation, and allowed him to move into the temple of their own bodies. That is what the apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian church, (1st Cor. 6:19) “What? Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?” Therefore what was raised up in three days, was the body of Jesus the Christ, the only kind of temple that God has dwelt in for almost two thousand years now. So God’s building is made up of individual people which the apostle Peter referred to as lively stones. (1st Peter 2:5) “Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” We find various terminologies used in the New Testament to express this relationship between God and His redeemed children, and every one of them point to the fact that the house of God is His family, not some building built for the purpose of shelter from the elements when we meet for worship. Ephesians 2:19-22 says, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, (That is what Gentiles were before they received the gospel.) But fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; (Notice now.) And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cornerstone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” Scriptures like that, let us know where God really dwells, so we should be thankful just to have a comfortable place to meet, and not be concerned about trying to build a church house larger than someone else has, with a taller steeple, stained glass windows, and all those things that the natural mind takes pride in. After all, What is Jesus Christ coming back for? Is He coming for these beautiful man made buildings? No, He is coming for all those human buildings that the Spirit of God has been allowed to dwell in. No, He will not take everyone who claims to be filled with the Holy Ghost, He will only take the one’s that really are, and believe me, He knows who they are. God Himself is the author of this great separation that is taking place today, so do not blame the devil. The devil is busy getting religious bodies bonded together, and God is busy separating much of what the devil would like to have all going to same way.




Let us open our Bibles to the 13th chapter of Matthew, where we will examine a parable spoken by Jesus almost two thousand years ago. A lot of church people have the idea that these parables do not mean a thing to the church, because they seem so insignificant. But let me remind you that these parables conceal the simplicity of God from the wise, educated, Doctors of Divinity, and by His very own Spirit, God reveals that hidden truth to those that hunger and thirst after righteousness. These theologians teach the scriptures mostly from the standpoint of God saving lost souls, and certainly we realize that without the saving of lost souls, what God is doing could not be called redemption, but we also need to realize that the gospel was never meant to be presented to mankind as a fire insurance policy only. That is only the beginning of what God is doing among His predestinated children in this old world. Not only is He saving them from destruction; He is also separating them from everything that would prevent them from being perfected. When we truly understand what God is doing through His great plan of redemption, we know that the day will come when no more souls will be saved. Yet the world will still be filled with multitudes of ungodly men and women, so what is the answer? This second parable of Matthew 13 tells us who those multitudes are, and allows us to see why they will not be saved, no matter how many times they may hear the gospel preached, so let us read verses 24 & 25, to get the setting. “Another parable put He (Jesus) forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.” Jesus used natural conditions to portray spiritual realities in His parables, and denominational people read them, but they never get a true revelation of what they contain. They only have theories and suppositions. If they really had a revelation, they would not be where they are. There are seven parables in this 13th chapter of Matthew, and each one of them point to a spiritual condition the church will pass through in this dispensation of grace. Not seven ways to save sinners, but seven definite divisions in this period of time referred to as the kingdom of heaven. Now the kingdom of heaven is not the same thing as the kingdom of God. The kingdom of heaven is the period of time in which the kingdom of God is being established in the hearts of his redeemed children. When we go into the book of Revelation, in chapter 2 & 3, we find seven outstanding churches mentioned, that were established during the early years of Christianity, in Asia Minor, that in 96 A.D. had spiritual conditions in them, that typed these same conditions the parables of Matthew 13 pointed to. You can take those seven parables, and lay them alongside the seven churches of Asia Minor, and each one, according to their numerical listing in the Bible, will identify with a certain period of time the church of the living God has passed through since the day of Pentecost when the Holy Ghost was given to those first believers. We are now living in the seventh age, or division. The one that has conditions that identify with the conditions pointed out in the letter to the church of Laodicea. That is why this is called the Laodicean church age. This is the age that parable number seven of Matthew 13:47 points to, for in this age, a large gospel net has been cast out into the sea of people, and gathered of every kind, and now the great separation is taking place, described in verse 48, where the good are gathered into vessels, and the bad cast away. Therefore just as the kingdom of heaven had a beginning, it will also have an end. Grace for Gentiles is coming to an end, and there is not one thing that any of us can do to slow it down, nor speed it up. It all has to coincide with God’s foreordained plan for the ages. Therefore just as certain people knew when the grace age started, so will certain ones know when it is coming to an end. The apostle Paul wrote to the church at Thessalonica, telling them what would take place prior to our gathering together unto the Lord in the rapture. First there would be a falling away, and then that man of sin would be revealed, that son of perdition which will be the literal Antichrist. Now let me ask you, What do you think falling away, means? Paul was not talking about drunks, prostitutes, gamblers, perverts, and all that worldly crowd falling away from anything. He was talking about something that had already been established, reaching an hour of apostasy as time for Gentiles draws to a close. All these things were written for our learning and admonition, in order that we might recognize the hour we are living in. We have seen prophecies fulfilled, that had to be fulfilled before we could look for these other signs. Everything has to be kept in its proper order according to all that is written in the scriptures, but it is obvious that the restraining hand of the Spirit of God is being lifted in order to allow Satan to do what he is destined to do to set the stage for the Lord’s return. In the 17th chapter of Luke, Jesus said conditions on earth would be as they were in the days of Noah when every imagination of man’s heart was only evil continually, and as it was in the days of Lot, when God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah because of perversion and evil, when He returns again. You do not get all of that from one scripture, but if you want to read Matthew 24, Luke 17, Genesis 6, and Genesis 19, you can get the picture together. But what I want you to see, is that we have those conditions all around us. God is just waiting for all of it to reach a certain point, and for the last predestined soul to heed the gospel call. We do not know the day nor the hour, but we do know that it is getting close. In 2nd Thessalonians 2:7, Paul wrote, that the mystery of iniquity (the spirit of Antichrist) was already at work, but the Holy Ghost has been restraining it for 1900 years, only allowing it to go so far, but as He draws back His restraining power that has kept certain convictions of decency and morality even upon sinners, the world is fast losing those convictions, and ungodliness is the order of the day. Murder and perversion is in the news every day, and there is nothing that mankind will not stoop to in this hour. Perversion, crime, and violence did not just suddenly break out; it has gradually built up to where it is today.




I remember years ago when rock and roll music was introduced. It did not start out in the churches, but it was not too long until it was knocking on the church house doors, and an awful lot of church leaders let it walk right in. There was a picture in the newspaper back then, of a famous rock and roll singer dancing right in the aisle of the church with the pastor. He was dressed like a priest; and she was wearing shorts, and I suppose what they did was sanctioned by the congregation, (I do not know about that) but I will tell you this much for sure, God did not sanction it. They may call that Christianity, but my Bible lets me know that it is not. It is a Satanic invasion of what has been looked upon as a church of the Christian faith. But my main purpose in bringing this up is to warn some of you that these abominable invasions can take place anywhere. Just sitting in a secluded place of worship, does not give anyone immunity from the workings of those powers of darkness. The only thing that will give you immunity, is to be filled with the Holy Ghost, and allow that Spirit to lead you into all the light of God’s word. There is absolutely no religious band wagon that you can climb aboard, and sit there dangling your feet, and sing your way to glory. I have heard people testify, I am saved, sanctified, satisfied, and on my way to heaven, but I am here to tell you, there is a lot more to it than that; there is a life to be lived in the meantime. My Bible tells me, that judgment must first begin at the house of God, and Peter was not talking about some church building someplace when he said that. Let me read it. (1st Peter 4:17-18) “For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall be the end of them that obey not the gospel of God? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?” Peter, Paul, James and John, did not preach the gospel just for the purpose of keeping souls out of hell; they knew God’s plan of redemption was to restore mankind back to the place Adam forfeited, and they also knew that only those that were foreknown of God from before the foundation of the world would accept the gospel and allow the Holy Ghost to lead them all the way. They did not have tares in their assemblies then, but they knew Jesus did not speak that parable in vain, so they were bound to come later, and they wrote concerning them. In his second epistle, Peter is making the point that no prophecy of the scriptures is of any private interpretation, and he spoke of how every true prophecy was spoken by holy men of old as they were moved by the Spirit of God to do so. Then, coming into chapter 2, he says, “but there were false prophets also among the people, EVEN AS THERE SHALL BE FALSE TEACHERS AMONG YOU, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways: by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.” He goes on to tell how they will use words of deception, to make merchandise of the true saints, and all such like, and certainly we would have to confess that this has happened just like he said, so let us read another parable from Matthew 13, that pointed to it.




Jesus spoke four parables, and then he sent the multitude away, and went into the house, and His disciples came to Him there, and said, “Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field.” We will read that in a little while, but first, let us read the fourth parable. Verse 33, “Another parable spake He unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid three measures of mean, till the whole was leavened.” The fulfillment of this fourth parable is what took the church into the Dark Ages. The woman was the Catholic Church, and the leaven was her false doctrines. Meal is what you make bread out of, and bread, in the scriptures, speaks of the true revealed word of God. Therefore leaven here, speaks of her creeds and dogmas, and tradition, that this woman has mixed into the word of God. She took the whole word of God, split it up, and made God a trinity. She took the three workings of grace, justification, sanctification, and baptism of the Holy Ghost, and turned them into moneymaking rituals that her priests administer, and the Holy Ghost has no part in them. Naturally our younger generation cannot know what went on unless we teach them, for there has been an effort made, to replace all the old history books that really presented the Catholic Church for what she is, in the fact that they gave details of what really took place during those Dark Age years. It is no wonder the word of God calls her the great whore, and the mother of harlots. What better words could be used to identify her. Spiritually, she is a whore, and the Bible condemns her to die, and furthermore she has produced some daughters that the Bible calls harlots, and they are going to have to face the judgment of God, just like their old mother. It is easy to see why Communism is making so many inroads in various parts of the world today, for according to Revelation 17, God is going to use Communism to judge Catholicism. Catholicism has always been a breeding ground for extreme political factions with fanatical ideas. Whenever you see Communism rising on the scene some place, just take note of the religious influence and dominion the people have been subjected to before that. You will certainly not find it to have been Protestant. In many nations of the world, Catholicism has held its subjects captive in a more ruthless way than Communism ever dreamed of, and I am not talking about just in the Dark Ages either. Now some may ask, How did Catholicism ever get started in the first place? Well, it did not happen suddenly. Catholicism is Antichrist, and its agents are tares, so we will look at the parable Jesus spoke about them, at this time. You will notice in the parable, that when the tares were discovered, the servants asked, Shall we go and gather them up? But the master replied, “Nay, let while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” When we read the interpretation of this parable, you will be able to make an application of it, but without that interpretation, minds run wild. That is why the disciples of Jesus came to Him, and said, “Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field.” I hope you will pay attention to this, for these tares are not to be thought of, just as insignificant individuals floating around out here in the world. Tares have had a profound influence and affect on Christianity. No, they are not something you look for, out in the beer joints and pool halls. They sit right in the church house alongside the true children of God, and many of them build some of the most elaborate buildings to meet in, that the world has ever seen, and they are called Protestants, so they are not all in the Catholic Church system. The point is, They are identified with religion, regardless of how Antichrist they may actually be. Notice now, beginning in verse 37. “He (Jesus) answered them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the CHILDREN of the wicked one: (the devil) The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man (Jesus) shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.” I hope you can see by now, that tares are not people of the world who spend their time drinking, gambling, and just playing around. Before the grace of God got hold of your life, that is where you were. You may have been raised up under a Christian influence, but until you actually surrendered your life to Jesus, you were just as bad, and as much a sinner as any of them. It is not how big your sins are, that makes you a sinner for we were all sinners until we were born again by the Spirit of God. Naturally some had higher moral standards than others, but the new birth is the only thing that can put you into the family of God. So do not think a tare is some drunk, sitting somewhere, talking out of turn. You can pick up a character like that, and throw him out, if you need to, but a tare will sit right there, and feed off of the same thing the children of God do, just like those plants out in the field feed off of the same water and nutrients from the soil that the good wheat feeds from. That is what the parable says, if you will read it for what Jesus meant it for. When the church passed from the first century into the second, Satan was allowed to sow his children among the true saints, and they have been there ever since. Speaking spiritually, they are not in the church, for the church is God’s true children, but they sit among the church in the church house, and there came the time when their number and influence outranked that of the true saints, so they laid out the course for the church to follow. People would like to think that the church is all this great conglomeration of professing people that to go a meeting place regularly, regardless of the fact that they wear many different robes, and teach many different things. Oh, we may not believe exactly alike, but we are all going to heaven, so we need to get together and love each other without fussing over doctrines. Brothers and Sisters: There is no such picture in the Bible. That is a tare talking, and they are not on their way to heaven. God has never saved a tare yet, and furthermore He is not going to; they are on their way to the lake of fire, and they will try to drag a true child of God along with them, but God will only let a thing like that go so far, for He will never lose one of His foreknown children. Now, Bro. Jackson: That is strong language, and it is hard for me to accept. It may be hard to accept, but it is true, so I will say it again, God has never saved a tare, and He never will. No child of the devil will ever experience the new birth that seals the children of God in that great family. What some of you may have thought was children of the devil before they were born of the Spirit of God, because of the way they lived, was in reality, only servants of the devil. Many times, God’s foreknown children are faithful servants of the devil for years, before they hear the gospel of their inheritance, but they were not Satan’s children. That is why it is called redemption, simply because God’s foreknown children were sold into bondage to the devil, and a redemption price had to be paid, but Praise God, it was paid at Calvary, one price for all.




Yes we have had to sit in fellowship with tares, singing, shouting, dancing, and praying together, with only God Himself knowing for sure which one’s were tares. But the time is coming, that God is going to take off their disguise, and separate them from His true children, that their perfection may be completed. Through the ages, tares have read the same scriptures we have, and their testimonies of the grace and mercy of God have sounded just as sincere and genuine as anyone else. But when it come down to final preparations for the marriage supper, they will no longer be able to fake it. That will tell the story. They will be unable to submit to the full leading of the Holy Spirit. They enjoy reading John 3:16, and all those pet verses used by those that just major on getting souls saved, but they reject anything that goes beyond their traditional teachings, anything that requires total dedication of body, soul, mind and spirit to a life of true holiness. One thing we need to remember though, Not one verse of scripture in the whole New Testament was ever written to a tare. Every epistle was addressed to the saints at Ephesus, Philippi, Colossi, and so forth, or to certain individuals which were brethren in the faith. But as I have stated many times before: there were no pretenders in those early assemblies. No Judiastic Jew nor pagan Gentile would have dared to be identified with the Christians unless they had received a true experience of God’s grace first. Furthermore there was no doctrinal divisions among them. There was never any reason for any of them to stand around arguing points of belief, for they all believed the same thing. Why? Because Satan had not at that time been allowed to pervert the gospel. It was preached pure and undefiled. That is why there were no trinity baptisms in the book of Acts; Satan had not been allowed to chop God up into three persons. They all preached one God manifested in the person of His only begotten Son, and no one even thought that the Holy Ghost was another person of the Godhead. They all knew the Holy Ghost was that same sovereign Spirit that counseled with Himself, and then created all things by His very own word. It is just that He is exercising Himself in a different office work now; redemption rather than creation. Do you think you can go into a trinity church and teach one God though? Forget it. You may as well try to put a lettuce bed on the moon. They will throw you out on your ear, and call you a heretic. The trinity is sacred to them. They will tell you, Why, the whole world believes in the holy trinity, and you have the nerve to stand up and tell us that there is no such thing as a trinity. They think the great masses are the determining factor, but with God, that has never been true. Jesus did not have very many following Him, along toward the end. He had preached to multitudes, fed a great multitude with a very small lunch, and also healed multitudes of sick and diseased folks, but when it came down to following Him for the truth’s sake, only one hundred and twenty souls actually did what He told them to do. Those are the ones that waited in an upper room until they received the promise of the Father, the baptism of the Holy Ghost. They were some of the good seed of that second parable. Then a little later, another three thousand of those good seed were manifested, and a few days later, another five thousand, but there were no tares among them yet. Brother, they could not even tell a lie, and get by with it; the Holy Ghost would instantly take their life from them. I have heard people say, What we need is some Ananias and Sapphira discipline in the church. But I guarantee you, Not many people are desiring that. Some of these great congregations today, would be very small, if the Holy Ghost did within their ranks, what He did to Ananias and Sapphira just because they pretended to give more of their substance than they really did. No one told them that they had to give any certain amount, but when they lied about what they were giving, the Holy Ghost just simply cut them off pure and simple.



Now saints, I do not know what God may do along these lines as time for Gentiles closes out, but I do know that every true child of God is going to have to get their lives in line with the word of God. All traditional beliefs and opinions will have to be discarded. There will be no place in the church of the living God, for man’s creeds, dogmas and bylaws. The only bylaws that will stand the test, are those that are written in the Bible, No man made system will be spared the wrath of God. Before there ever was a manmade church system, the Bible had already condemned them. Bro. Jackson: How do you know that is what it is referring to? Because all other political systems that were in existence when Christianity came, are long gone. Apostate Christendom is the only system of man that has lasted right on through the ages, and it will continue right on through to the end, to ride the beast, and fulfill the scriptures to the coming of the Lord. But now I want to make another point. Knowing that there are children of two families going to the same church assemblies, the good seed, (God’s children) and the tare seed, (Satan’s children) that means this, When you come to church, you either bring one of two spirits with you. You either bring God or the devil; they are both spirits. Now there is no reason to become offended at me for saying that, for I am only telling you what is written right here in the Bible. Even children of God many times are so oppressed by the devil, they cannot seem to grasp truth when they hear it, so their reaction may be just the opposite of what it ought to be. In other words, If the devil cannot keep a person from yielding their heart to God, he will at least try to keep that person from growing in the Lord by constantly bombarding their mind with misleading thoughts, and he will keep it up as long as he can get by with it. That is why some people are always having doubts about their salvation; those oppressing demons are constantly casting accusations at them. Of course some folks will always jump up and say, Bless God, I believe when we are saved we know we are saved. Technically you are right, but please do not try to tell me that the Holy Ghost gives you immunity from a Satanic attack. Growth in the stature of the Lord is what brings that concrete assurance concerning our salvation. Even Jesus Christ who received the Spirit without measure was attacked by Satan when He went into the wilderness to fast and pray. Therefore if the devil was allowed to cast all those questions at Him, what makes anyone think he would not be allowed to throw rocks in our pathway also? The beautiful thing about it, is that Jesus showed us how to overcome him with the very word of God. But on the other hand, We have to realize that not every new Christian can be expected to handle the word of God so effectively. The devil makes it his business to keep you from growing in the Lord. Not just individuals, but whole congregations as well. There is no time limit on spiritual growth. Some grow rapidly, while others hardly grow at all. It depends mostly on what you are taught, and how much you yield to the Holy Ghost to open your understanding. Jesus said, in John 16:13, that when the Spirit of truth (the Holy Ghost) comes, He will guide you into all truth, and that is exactly what He will do for every true child of God, but a guide does not force you to follow. He will lead the way, but if you do not follow your guide, you will usually take the wrong turn somewhere along the way. That is exactly how it is in our spiritual journey; if we do not follow our guide, we wind up in trouble. Brothers and Sisters: If what I am saying disturbs you, don’t get scared. As I said, I am not trying to unchristianize you, but help you. The sad truth is, too many people want to get to a place where they can just sit down, rock along, take it easy, and feel secure. But unless you have a well rounded understanding of the word of God, your boat is going to get overturned from time to time. On the other hand, If you do, you do not have to get all excited, and scared half to death, and feel like the devil is after you, when you hear something a little different. I have always said, Just put it back in a filing cabinet somewhere and do not worry about it. If it is of God, and it is to be beneficial to your Christian life, all you need do, is just go on serving the Lord with your whole heart, praying for anything that would be beneficial to your growth in His stature, and the time will come, that He will say, Remember that? Go get it. Oh, I have had to do that ever so many times through the years. Then, it just drops right into your understanding, and you will usually say, Why didn’t I see that before? The Bible tells us to grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and there is no other way to do that apart from learning the truth that is concealed in this time tested old book I hold here. (The Bible) We ought to approach this gold claim; always looking for nuggets. There are some large ones, and there are some small ones, but they are every one pure gold. Hallelujah! You can be rich, if you will just let the Holy Ghost lead your life, and guide you into all truth. You will certainly not be read to meet Jesus Christ when He comes for His bride, if you do not. How many of you believe that time is close at hand? By all the natural signs around us, it cannot be too much longer. What does the Bible say He is coming for? (Ephesians 5:27) A church without spot, wrinkle, or blemish. How is she to be prepared and made ready? (Ephesians 5:26) By the washing of the water by the word of God. That does not sound like anything that a denominational organization could turn out. Do you think so? It sounds like something that the Spirit of God has really dealt with, through the pages of the word of God, to me.




When Jesus spoke that parable about the tares being sown, and the disciples asked Him to explain it to them, He made some very specific points, and they are still just as specific today. First we see that the field is the world. That means that there are tares in every area of the world, just like there are children of God throughout the whole world. Second, the good seed are the CHILDREN of the kingdom, (the kingdom of God) and thirdly, the tares are the CHILDREN of the WICKED ONE, (the devil.) That is why I said, No tare will ever be saved, for they are already born of a spirit, but it is that spirit of death. “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; (Jesus said) the harvest is the end of the world; (the end of the age) and the reapers are the angels. (Angels use people) As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” Saints please do not look at that as though all the tares are suddenly going to be snatched up and thrown into a furnace somewhere. The bundling has been going on for a long time now. Every time you see various denominations being drawn together in some great program of unity, you are seeing tares being bundled. Every time someone preaches something that draws people away from the true word of God, you just have to realize that it is all fulfilling prophecies of the scriptures. Angels are ministering spirits that actually carry out the program of God, for we read in Hebrews concerning angels, (1:14) “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?” But they not only minister to the heirs of salvation as guardian angels, they also oversee the business of separating tares from the true body, and getting them all tied together in some man made program of condemnation. Do not forget the scripture that says, God will send strong delusion upon all them that have no love for the truth, so that they may all be damned because of it. Tares love to be religious, and they are aggressive about it, but they care very little about whether what they teach can be lined up with the scriptures or not. Therefore they will go after anything that sounds good to their carnal way of looking at things, and they think they are really doing God a service when they get involved in all these great programs, but what they are really doing is just allowing themselves to be tied together with others of their kind, and the day of their burning is just as sure as God Himself. But, Bro. Jackson: I have felt the Spirit of God in those meetings where various denominations get together. Sure you have, Jesus said He would send forth His angels to gather them together, and He does not give them a ball bat to beat the people over the head with, He just allows a certain anointing to be present. People who have no love for the truth will follow an anointing every time, “Oh, this has to be God; I feel His Spirit.” Yes, but you are just like old Cain, you are given your chance to do right, and you choose to do wrong, so do not accuse God of being unjust. Jesus never did tell anyone that the Holy Ghost would be sent just so they could feel His Spirit. No, the Holy Ghost was sent to lead all who would follow His leading, into all truth, not many sensations.




Saints in every age have been accepted of God because they walked in whatever little measure of truth they had. But there has never been a time in all the history of Christianity that can compare with the day and hour we are living in. A great light has been shined upon our pathway, and it has been offered to the world at large, but men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. Religion is a popular thing, but true Holy Ghost salvation is in the minority category amidst these great multitudes. Only a small minority are willing to walk with God in truth, regardless of the cost to the flesh. Nevertheless even though we are a minority compared to the whole scope of religion, when you consider that minority element from every nation under heaven, they will also add up to a great multitude, and their only head is Jesus Christ. The earl church did not have organizational headship, and neither will the endtime church. Wait a minute now! Why did certain ones in the Bible go up to Jerusalem for answers? They went to Jerusalem to get clarification on certain revelations taught by the apostles, in order that they might have them confirmed as gospel facts. That is why the early Christians all believed the same things: every effort was made to get the facts straight, and no one took it upon themselves just to preach a personal opinion, and pass it off as the word of God. That has only been done since the gospel was perverted by the tares Satan sowed among the true seed of God. All these many brands of religion today, are a result of the Reformation. True men of God protested that old Catholic dogma because of certain truths that were revealed to them from the word of God, but their descendants, many of whom were without the Spirit of God to lead them into further truth just built them a fence around what they had already, but the moment they did, they shut God out. They drew up their bylaws and articles of faith in an effort to keep heresy out of their midst, but that also shut the door to any further revelation from the Spirit of God, so God just had to bypass them, and move on with someone else. Each move had a little more than the previous one, but none of them would leave the door open to the Spirit of revelation. Even today, there are thousands of people living on this old earth that have been privileged to hear the Laodicean church age messenger take those truths from all these various denominational church systems, and present them to the church of the living God in one package, and many of them right today, will stand up and tell you, This is all there is. There will be no more revelation for the church. Anything God wants the church to know, can be found in the Spoken Word Books. But wait a minute, saints: God is not dead. Do not allow Satan to play with your mind like that. As long as the Church is still here, there will still be fresh meat for her to feed upon from the word of God. Any spirit that tries to close the door on revelation before God gets ready to close it, is that same spirit that is upon denominational religion. In other words, You just try preaching a one God revelation in an Assemblies of God church and see what happens to you. They will probably throw you out on your ear, Get out of here, you devil, we are not going to sit here and listen to you speak against the blessed holy trinity like that. Now I ask you, Is that the Spirit of God in them that reacts like that, or will you admit that they have some other spirit? You will never find the Spirit of God fighting against truth, for He is the Spirit of truth. Now, when you get thrown out of the Assemblies of God church for preaching the oneness of God, just go on over to the United Pentecostal church, and tell them what happened to you when you tried to preach one God over there. Brother they will take you right in, and turn their pulpit over to you. That is exactly what they want to hear. As long as you preach like that, they will shout, speak in tongues, and praise God all over the place. But you dare mention serpent seed, or tell them that speaking in tongues is not the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and see what happens to you. You will be out of there so fast, you will not know what happened. Those sweet talking saints will turn into vicious enemies, suddenly. Why? Simply because you dared go beyond what their articles of faith allow. Think about it. What is in a person, that will cause them to react so vehemently to something that is the truth? Naturally I am not pointing my finger at every individual soul in those churches, but I am ready to point my finger at the system itself, and say, It is Antichrist. Anything that is anti truth is Antichrist, regardless of how sweet some individuals may seem, when nothing is crossing their path to upset them.




Brothers and Sisters: The true church of the living God has never been organized, and it never will be. It is only when tares get into an assembly and outnumber the saints, that things like that happen. If there had never been any tares, there never would have been any denominational churches. There never would have been a Catholic church, and therefore no reason for a Reformation. Of course the word Catholic, is a word that means universal, and it just turned out that the Roman Catholic Church claims to be the church that was started on the day of Pentecost, almost two thousand years ago. But the truth is, their church got its start in the second century, even though it was not called that then. In the letter to the church in Smyrna (Rev. 2:9) it was said, “I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.” When those characters began to join themselves to the assemblies of the true saints, the church was headed for trouble, for they were ambassadors for their father’s kingdom, and they have multiplied more rapidly than the true children of God. That is why there is such a lopsided religious picture in the world today. That is why true saints of God are the minority. That is why truth is so universally unpopular; Satan’s church is the universally accepted Christian church, (so called) and people like us are considered heretics. The way we worship God is abominable to them. We are not dignified enough to be acceptable to God. Denominational people are loosening up a little, for the sake of their ecumenical programs, but it is not for their betterment; they are just being tied up tighter to await their fate at the end of the age. I never will forget something that happened to me, when we first began to slip around outside the Methodist system, to investigate some of what was going on in other churches. We went to the Branham Tabernacle, and oh, I heard some things that were really hard for me to swallow. You have all heard me tell how I sat there listening to Bro. Branham take that Bible and start in Genesis, and run it all the way through to the book of Revelation, and how I said in my heart, That makes more sense than anything I have ever heard. But at the same time, I also heard things that I almost choked to death on, they were so different to what I had been taught all my life. Also, during that time, a certain little Baptist lady that knew of my Methodist background, thought I surely needed some help, so she gave me a little book to read. It was a small book, that told of some things people will do, and how they will act, and such like, when they receive the Holy Ghost. I tell you, I read some paragraphs that really scorched my Methodist pride. I was sitting in my car reading it, so I slammed it down on the dash and said, God deliver me from such nonsense. I sure did not want that kind of religion. That was completely contrary to what I had been taught in the Methodist Church, so I said, I don’t wan to act like that. Brother! Do not ever say, I will never act like that, if you are really sincere with God, for He will probably see to it that you do, just to break down that foolish pride. Six months later, I was wallowing in what I said I would never do, and could not get enough of it. But what made the difference, I was hungry for God. I wanted to receive everything He had for me. I prayed, Lord, let thy word be a lamp to my feet, and a light to my pathway. Naturally some of the things we were taught in a lot of the places we went were not scriptural, but God used all of that to lead us out of that old Methodist system of religion, and on into truth. It was the Holy Ghost that really helped me to know what to retain, and what to discard, of all that we heard back then, for all of those preachers seemed sincere enough. That is why I say, Do not look to me to answer every question of life for you. If you have the Holy Ghost, let him have a chance to lead your life, and answer your questions. I will tell you this much though, God is not going to straighten up this mess of religion in the world today. It is all going to get worse. I used to think, Oh if I could only get Bro. Branham into Rogers Campground Church, (the Methodist Church I went to) he would really get them straightened out, and get them to moving on with God. What a dream! God was not interested in reviving that denominational church. He was interested in getting His true seed out of it. To God, those places are just as abominable as pagan temples were when the gospel first came to the Gentiles. The only difference is, they use the name of Jesus to get their system going; but they sure do not follow what Jesus and His apostles taught. All any of them are, is just another pagan religious temple. They sing about Jesus, but they reject His truth. Children are raised up in those systems, and taught what they believe, and they are expected to follow the footsteps of daddy and mommy, but the Spirit of God many times, has other plans for some, or even all of those children in some homes. If those children were foreknown of God, and their parents were not, then somewhere down the line, those natural family ties will have to be broken up, for when God begins to lead a hungry soul out of those systems, there is usually always family problems to deal with. He will give you just enough to make you hungry for more, but God will never allow you to have very much revelation as long as you are tied to a denominational church system. Oh their leaders think they know a lot, but most of what they have is just theories, and they think we are a bunch of fanatics. More than just a few times, I have heard, You had better stay away from that Branham mess; they are a bunch of fanatics. Well, I always say, If you have to be a fanatic to believe what the apostles of Jesus Christ taught, then be one, and thank God for the privilege of being one of them. If William Branham had never been born, and we had never heard him preach, a lot of us would still be sitting in those old cold denominational churches, dead as doornails. But praise God, he came just in time, “Get out of those systems, and get back to the word of God!” Get the Holy Ghost, and let Him lead you, even if it separates you from every last one of your former friends and relatives. If any of them want to come along, then praise God, but if they will not come, do not allow them to hold you back. Bro. Jackson: That is hard to do, when you love them so much. I know it is, but that sentimentality will never take you to glory. This is an individual walk with God; He has no grandchildren. We just simply cannot hold on to mommy and daddy, and follow God all at the same time, unless you are all following revealed truth.




The first thing the Spirit of God does in an individual life is convict that person of sin. That is how He gets you on His side. Then He begins to convict you of things that are wrong, and things that are right, and lead you into fellowship with Him, where you can literally commune with your heavenly Father. You can talk to Him, and He can talk to you. It would be scripturally impossible for God to perfect anyone that did not have that kind of relationship with Him. That is how he separates you from your traditions, and adds to you those things that give you spiritual stature. You can hear the word of God through various means with your natural ear, but it takes that personal communion with the Spirit of God in order for that truth to be quickened to you. It is Him in you that says, That is for you, or else, Wait a minute; that did not sound just exactly right. You do not rightly divide the word of truth with your natural mind; that is done by the direction of the Holy Ghost that abides in you. That is why we can say, when the rapture takes place, there will not be one bride person still sitting in a denominational church. Now Bro. Jackson: You ought not say that; my grandmother is a dear old saint, 78 years old, and she doesn’t know a thing about the things we believe here. Yes, and she will no doubt die before the rapture takes place, and God will only hold her accountable for what she knows. She will only be responsible for what God has given her to believe and stand for in her lifetime. There is no way you as a young person, can compare yourself with your grandmother spiritually, except that you would stand for what is revealed from the word of God in your day, as faithful as she did for what was revealed to her in her day. Remember, James said, He that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin. It is actually unbelief. Brother, them churchgoers full of unbelief can create more trouble than someone smoking a cigarette, and they usually will. The man smoking, is too embarrassed and ashamed to do anything else; but those others will always have some kind of fuss going on, and they are as contrary as an old mule. You know what I mean; nothing pleases them. They do not have the solutions for anything, but they will find fault with everything anyone else does. Saints, I just happen to believe the Holy Ghost will cause people to conduct themselves in a different way than that. Like I said, I do not go around trying to decide who is a tare, and who is a saint, but I sure have seen some things out of people, that leave no doubt in my mind about what spirit caused them to do what they did. They will cut someone down and rip them all to pieces, and at the same time, act like they are immune to the devices of the devil. I will not call them tares, but I will say this, Every tare has to react according to the spirit that is leading them. I notice that about a lot of those who claim to be following Bro. Branham’s message; they seem to feel like they are immune to the devil, while at the same time they act just like him. What kind of a picture of Christianity can they paint? Not one that you could ever see God perfecting anything in; that is for sure. Some of them even go so far as to hold up the Seven Seals Book, and declare that it is the only Bible they need now. But saints, listen to me, As long as the bride is still on earth, God will continue revealing little jewels to her from the Bible. Be sure of one thing though, We are living in a separating day and hour, and Satan’s crew does not like what they see going on in the true church, for they see tares being separated from the true children of God, because they can no longer submit themselves to the truth that is being revealed to true saints. It is just like in the days of Jesus’ ministry on earth, when at times, He would say things that scared those Pharisees half to death, while at the same time, others would say, Amen. Simply because they understood what He meant. As long as we just preach on John 3:16, Acts 2:4, 1st Thess. 4:13-18, and things like that, a tare can sit there yelling, Amen! Praise the Lord, as loud as anyone else. They will dance, speak in tongues, and testify of how good God is, just like a true saint, but when God starts revealing some deeper doctrinal truths from His word the true saints rejoice, and the tares get offended and leave. They find someone that is preaching what they want to hear, and join up with them. Nevertheless, regardless of what brings about the separation, it is the will of God for it to be so. Jesus used various parables to conceal the plan and purpose of God from the wise element of mankind, and at the same time reveal it to those that would walk by faith and love truth. That is why we can rejoice about some things that carnal mankind experiences despair over. We see world systems failing and falling apart, and that lets us know the time of our departure is close at hand. But what about the desperate souls whose lives are wrapped up in those failing systems, and that have no consolation whatsoever? May we ever be thankful for what He has revealed to us.




Actually brothers and sisters, we have so many avenues to explore in a message like this, it is hard to pull it all together, but if you will bear with me, we are going to understand some things about separation and perfection when we get finished, that will enable us to better understand some of the things that are going on in the world today. Time just simply cannot continue on much longer with world conditions such as they are, without some drastic catastrophic judgment of God being turned loose on the world. Just when you think perversion has reached as low as it can reach, you pick up the newspaper, and see where a bunch of perverts have produced a film that portrays Jesus the Christ, the very Son of God, having sex relations with Mary Magdalene. Only a devil possessed, reprobate mind would stoop to such low down tactics as that. Then to think that we are living in the midst of a generation of people that enjoys being entertained by such perverted blasphemous filth as that, is almost beyond our comprehension. Nevertheless it does allow us to see that education is not the answer to man’s dilemma, for the more educated a society becomes, the lower they stoop morally. You do not see animals entertaining themselves like that; and do you know why? They were not the creatures that sinned; therefore their conscience is innocent in their role of reproduction. But on the other hand, you have a human race burdened down with sin, trying to lift itself up out of its dilemma through education, and in the process, the devil has almost completely taken over their mentality. We have a bunch of modern instructors today, that believe the whole world is going to evolve into the most glorious era it has ever known. But the Bible says, The wicked shall do wickedly, and iniquity shall abound, but the wise shall understand. So do not allow yourself to become disturbed by thoughts that this kind of thing will overcome the planet, and be the ruling factor. It is only setting the stage for the judgment of God. The worse thing about it all, is that the church world is being invaded by these filthy perverted spirits, and there is not enough of the Spirit of God in them, to even see anything wrong with what is going on. It just goes to prove, that when people fail to commune with God, they are subject to yield to whatever the majority is doing, and see nothing wrong with it, but you can be sure, God will not perfect anything in all of that mess. That is why separation comes first.




We are going back to that 41st verse, in the 13th chapter of Matthew, for I want to lay more emphasis on this tare bundling. But I also want us to look at some words of John the Baptist, in the third chapter of Matthew, where he spoke of a fan in the hand of Jesus, and referred to the tares as chaff. When you are dealing with parables, the same thing can be called by various names, so some are bundled up, and some are fanned away, but they are all tares, for in the final analysis there are only two elements involved; children of God, and children of the devil. I never heard anything about tares in all the years I was in the Methodist church. They just treated those scriptures as though they were completely immaterial to anything. All they wanted to talk about was getting souls saved, and please do not think I am against that. But do you realize that this attitude is what let tares get into the church in the first place, or we should say, in the church assemblies. They were so wrapped up in getting souls saved, they completely forgot what God was after. Their vision to save the world, caused them to open their doors wide, and in walked the tares. Well, Bro. Jackson: Don’t you believe God wants to save everyone? That question cannot be answered with just a yes or no. God will positively save all those that were foreknown of Him, from before the foundation of the world, but He already knows no tare is going to be saved, so do you think it would be correct to say, God wants to save everyone? To a predestined seed of God, the gospel message is a call to come home and claim an inheritance, but to a tare, that same gospel is for judgment. It is just like God said to Cain in Genesis 4:7, “If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted?” But Cain could not find it in his heart to do what God required; instead he murdered Abel, obeying the spirit of the devil instead of God. So what God said to Cain, was the same as preaching the gospel of salvation to tares. There is just nothing in them that can respond to God in a true spiritual way. Therefore at the end of the age, “The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, (Not because they offended me, but because they offend God.) And them which do iniquity.” That is what Matthew 13:41 says, and verse 30 says, Bind them in bundles to burn them. Why? Because they rejected the gospel when it was preached to them. Where are those tares that are being bundled? Most of them are in denominational churches; and it is this ecumenical spirit that is bringing them all together in the name of unity. They think, when the rapture takes place God will take a few out of the Presbyterian Church, a few out of the Baptists, the Methodists, and so forth, but saints of God, do not allow yourselves to think like that, or there is not one scripture in the whole Bible to justify such thinking. Those systems offend God. Those systems commit iniquity, so just let the word of God tell you where they are going. It is His word that says they will be burned, not mine. They get on television, and preach their watered down version of the gospel, and everyone loves it, for there is nothing preached that ever causes conviction on anyone. They listen to those sermons, and then get up, and go on about their business with no conviction at all, that what they are doing is wrong. But, Brother! You let some Holy Ghost preacher that really knows what he is talking about, get on one of those programs and preach an anointed, revelated message from the word of God, and you will see the fire fly. Religious dignitaries from all of those dead systems will condemn you for telling the truth. They want it watered down, so no one gets offended, and everyone can interpret it to their own choosing. That is why the slogan, “Go to the church of your choice,” is so popular. They pick religion just like a new suit of clothes. I wonder which church would help me make the most business contacts? I wonder if they have a good recreation program? Will they let you take a drink just to be sociable, without raising a racket, and all such as that. Brothers and Sisters: the true saints of God look only for a place where they can get their soul fed from the table of God, even if it is in a modest little building with very few modern conveniences. The dignitaries do not go to those places. They would not even feel like they had been to church. Well it is my opinion, that if you preach a gospel that the presidents, kings and potentates of the world will accept, there is something wrong. Old King Agrippa was about the only one that ever came close to believing and accepting Paul’s preaching, and he only said, “Almost, thou persuadest me to be a Christian.” Now please do not sit there thinking I am so narrow minded, that I cannot see God saving a dignitary, but I do refuse to believe that God would water the gospel down for them, and yet expect and require others to live so strict. If God would do that, then I would have to say, He is a respecter of persons. James said, chapter 2, verse 5, “Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised to them that love Him?” I am not against people having certain material things of this world. I would be foolish to think like that, but I do know God expects Christians to know how to handle any excess of earthly wealth and privileges. People in America ought to thank God for having been born in a nation where even the poorest live like the kings of various other nations. If you had to sleep in your dog’s house, you would be sleeping in a lot better place than thousands in India and Haiti sleep in. They just lie down wherever they are, and wrap up in a little old piece of cloth, or whatever they can get their hands on.




Let me get back to my scripture now. “The angels shall gather out of the kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. T-H-E-N shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their father.” The bundling is taking place right now, and has been in progress for many years already, but the actual burning of them, will not be until after the great white throne judgment at the end of the Millennium. Jesus just covered the whole scope of the thing in these three verses, but we know from other scriptures such as Revelation 20, that everything except God’s true children is going to be resurrected and judged at the great white throne judgment, before being cast into the lake of fire. That is the last resurrection, and it takes place after the Millennial reign of Christ on earth. But the first resurrection in its three phases is completed before the Millennium is set in motion. These all reign with Christ a thousand years. God does not have to do everything in a day, for He does not live in time like we do. The Bible says, One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. When the tares managed to get themselves mixed in among the saints, God did not get all flustered over it; He knew it was going to happen that way. He also knew what He would do about it, and He showed the saints what He would do, but He did not give them a time table showing when; He only gave them signs to watch for, that would appear when the time would be getting close. Certainly none of them expected it to be more than 1900 years before those things would be brought to pass though. Actually it is hard for us to even imagine what Christianity was like in that first century when there were no tares in the picture, for we have always had them. It is hard for us to imagine all those first age Christians believing exactly alike, for we have always had divisions. Not only churches against churches, but also divisions among people going to the same church. That is all a result of tares among the saints, and according to the parable, it will remain so until the very end. Regardless of whether I live to see it or not though, the true church will be purged of tares, cleansed from all traditional ideas, and perfected.




Let us go to the 3rd chapter of Matthew’s gospel, and see what John had to say about this purging process. Beginning in verse 7, John the Baptist is speaking to a crowd that has gathered where he is baptizing repentant sinners, and having noticed among them a great number of Pharisees and Sadducees, he began to say to them, “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits which show true repentance: and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our Father: (in other words, We are children of Abraham; we have a right to take part in anything that is going on. But John was ready for them. He knew how their thoughts would run, and he just let them know that what was taking place there, was for Abraham’s spiritual seed) for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.” Listen now, old John really got to preaching. “And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree (tare) which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” You see, he is actually saying the same thing Jesus later said in His parable, John just did not call them tares. Then he continued saying, “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me (Jesus) is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: (or carry) He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: (Listen now, he is still talking about Jesus.) Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge His floor, and gather the wheat into the garner; (or granary) but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” I think you can see that John and Jesus both said the same thing, but just used different terminology, and both parables are tied to the end of the age, harvest time. Both are dealing with separating tares from the children of God, only John called them chaff, and he portrayed a scene where all the grain is dumped on a threshing floor, with all the chaff, husk, and other foreign matter still clinging to it. (That is referring to these tares that just simply cling to the children of God until the very end.) After the grain is dumped out on the threshing floor, it is then beat and stomped upon to get all that foreign matter loose from it, and then it is pitched up into the air so the wind can separate the light weight foreign matter from the grain which is heavier, and if there is no wind blowing, they take large fans and create a wind by fanning. The grain is pitched into the air, the wind blows the chaff away, and the grain falls back on the floor, and this process is continued until the whole batch is completely purged of all foreign matter. Then it is scooped up, and carried to the granary. Therefore when you transfer that picture to the spiritual side, and realize that the wheat is the true children of God, and everything else is tares, and that the spiritual threshing floor is the revealed word of God, you have to start thinking about the true application time-wise also. Well, saints, there has never been a time in the history of the church, that this parable pertained to until now. The message of the seventh church age messenger has pulled from denominational ranks many tares along with the true children of God that heard the call to come out, and they have all been dumped on the threshing floor, (the word of God) where the true called out ministers of the gospel of Christ are doing the threshing. Jesus is not here literally with a fan in His hand, so the fan has to be the word of God preached in a true revelation. That is what cuts across tradition and gets right to the heart of the matter. Therefore this called out number is being constantly pitched up into the air by something that is preached by anointed men of God, and the true children of God eventually get the revelation and fall right back down on that word. But the tares one by one, two by two, get their feelings hurt and go their way. Of course the threshers in the natural setting do not care which way the straw, husks, dirt, and all that foreign matter blows, just as long as it does. They plant pure grain, and that is all they are interested in reaping, so they have to get rid of everything else that is clinging to it before they take it to the storage silos, or whatever they store it in. By the same token the church started out pure in the beginning, and no matter what has attached itself to it through these many centuries of time, Jesus is not going to take anything with Him in the rapture that is not pure and clean by the washing of the word of God. So this fan is in operation in this message, and as harsh as it may sound, God is not interested in which way the tares go when they leave, for they are going to be burned anyway. He is only interested in getting them separated from His true children, in order that His true saints can make their final preparations to meet their Bridegroom. That is why it is first separation, then perfection. Not only do the tares have to go, but so does all that false doctrine and traditional thinking that they have planted in the minds of God’s children. That is why I have said, God allowed Bro. Branham to make dual statements concerning major doctrines in the Bible for this very reason. It is His fan, fanning all who have been affected in any way by this message. But what we need to see, is that tares are present in every aspect of Christianity, and we do not know who they are, so God Himself is dealing with them in due process of time, by various means, and many of us will experience heartache and grief as they are fanned away, because they are our loved ones in the natural, or our close friends and acquaintances. Esau and Jacob were brothers, and the Bible says God loved Jacob, and hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste, so when it comes down to our personal relationship with God, that is exactly what it is. We cannot drag a tare into the kingdom of God, and a tare cannot keep a predestined seed out of the kingdom of God.



When you look at what is called Christianity today, you just see a reflection of our ancient pagan ways. We no longer set up altars to the sun god, the moon god, Jupiter, Venus, and all such like, but Gentiles have taken the Jesus of the Bible, the very begotten Son of God, that paid the price for our redemption, and they have made Him a Methodist Jesus, a Baptist Jesus, and all such like, therefore I hope you understand me when I say, There is no way Jesus could be the Savior of all of that mess. Jesus the Christ truly is the Savior of all who believe on Him with their whole heart, but that holy name is so misused in religion today, it is pathetic. Yet when you try to present a message of truth, those who misuse His name, call you a narrow minded preacher, or a fanatic. That is the difference between the broad way and wide gate where many go into, and the straight way and the narrow gate that only a few find. One leads to destruction, and the other to eternal life. One is Mystery Babylon, and the other is true revelated saints of God. One lives off of tradition, and the other off of the revelated word of God. One understands what Jesus meant by the parables He used, and the other sees no importance in them. Truth is not very popular in religion these days. Jesus told us in one little parable, what is going to happen when the conditions of the 2nd church age come to their fruitation. But what tare would want to hear that? Nevertheless when it is all over, the righteous are going to shine as the brightness of the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. Satan will not have time to mar their shine, for they are ready to be taken to glory, where Jesus will present them to Himself, a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, holy and without blemish. You may look at the church, and say, I do not see any possible way that the church could ever be without spot or blemish, but I assure you from the word of God, that she will be, in her time. When you look at an old dried up stalk of corn standing out in your field, you see very little of what the farmer was after when he planted that little grain of seed corn in the ground. But when the farmer gets through with the whole process of separating those kernels from that old dried up shuck and cob, he can finally see the true increase from the seed he planted. That is all he was really after. Those old stalks, shucks, cobs and silk served their purpose in the process, but in the end, they are rejected, and the true corn is stored. Yet when that field was standing full of those stalks, even before the kernels were ever formed on the cob, the farmer would point to it and say, I have a nice field of corn out there. Potentially he did, but he still had to wait until harvest time to reap it, and what he reaped, was not what he had been looking at. Well, God’s crop of children are much the same way. He sowed good seed in that first century of Christianity, but what the world has been looking at ever since that 2nd century, and calling it, the church, is not what God is going to reap from the seed He sowed more than 1900 years ago. The crop is not perfected yet, but it soon will be. Hallelujah!




Let us look, for a little bit, at the 7th parable in the 13th chapter of Matthew. As we have already stated, this parable is applicable to the 7th church age, which is the age of Laodicea, the very age we are living in. The Laodicean church age has been in effect for quite a few years already. Why do we say that? Simply because of overall conditions in the realm of religion. The literal Laodicean church existed almost two thousand years ago in a metropolitan city, in Asia Minor. It was affected by wealth and modernization, and soon became filled with worldliness. Materialism took over, and this is the very age that has the same spirit and the same conditions existing in an overall picture that were exemplified in that local church. You will have to agree that we are living in the greatest age of materialistic achievement man has ever known. Take communications for instance, We now have some little baseballs out therein space, called satellites. You do not see them, but they can bounce those communications signals off of them to anyplace on the globe, and it is as clear as a bell. That, my friend, is perfection. Perfection of communication. Television is the same way. A few years ago, you might turn one on, and about all you could see was a lot of streaks running across the screen. But I thought, as ABC broadcasted the Olympics around the world by satellite, people in remote areas of the world, that could never travel, to go anywhere, could see every broadcasted event of those Olympics as clearly as if they had been right there in person, watching them. Simply because this is the age of communications perfection. As a matter of fact, just about everything you see, that affects mankind, has already entered the final hours of human perfection. It has almost reached a point where there is very little else that can be done, to make it any better. So let me ask you this, If the materialistic world is reaching such an hour of perfection, do you not think God is also doing the same thing with His church? You can be sure of it, for He has told us in His word, that He is going to perfect it. No wonder it will shine as the sun. Brother! You talk about communications, Hallelujah! The people in that little church will have perfect communications with the throne of God. They will talk to God, and He will talk to them. Furthermore I believe God is going to let some of these carnal minds in the world today, realize that there are some people in the world, that even though their lives may have been messed up by the devil, His power and greatness will be displayed through their lives. I think it is high time that God be glorified in some mortal lives. Don’t you? That does not mean that I think we should put on a show for the world to gaze at, but I do believe if we will live for God, and walk in the revelation He has given to us, the world will see something that they will have to realize, is God’s doings.




Now the 7th parable expresses exactly the conditions that overshadow our age. The total dispensation of grace was to consist of 7 specific ages, or seven periods where universal conditions spiritually, would identify with conditions existing in 7 certain churches in Asia Minor, in 96 A.D. This is number seven, Laodicea, and the parable that corresponds with it, speaks of a great net being cast into the sea and gathered of every kind. Naturally, thinking naturally, we know what is meant by every kind, for when you fish with a net, you catch a few of just about everything that is too large to pass through the net. But what is meant by every kind, speaking spiritually? Realizing that these are people that somehow have responded to gospel preaching, we just have to realize that this terminology applies to the various denominational identities and religion ideas of humanity, that have been produced through the Reformation. Even people who did not go to church themselves, held to certain traditional teachings of their various denominational backgrounds. Therefore after WW2, when things were getting settled down a little, and we will say, mostly in the 50’s and 60’s, certain well known evangelists traveled this country and many nations abroad, preaching the gospel as they knew it. People just seemed to have a burden for lost souls. Men like Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, A.A. Allen and William Branham preached in the big tents of thousands. This cast out into the great sea of humanity, a huge gospel net, that drew in thousands of souls from every known denominational background. Did that make them children of God just because they were caught in this great gospel net? No, Not at all. That is why a sorting out process is always initiated when the sweep is over. Just looking at this parable from the standpoint of commercial fishermen, (and I believe that is what Jesus had in mind when He spoke it) it takes many men to get one of those large nets unwrapped, and into the water, and circled around to trap the fish. The net itself is composed of interlinked fibers that fish can see through, but the larger ones cannot swim through it, so they are caught and dragged ashore, and then sorted out. The good ones are kept for their intended use, and all the rest are cast away. Naturally we all understand that in the natural, but exactly how does it apply spiritually? Living in a day when there is hardly any Holy Ghost conviction anywhere to be found, it makes it a little more difficult to understand. But there was a time when the Spirit of God would cause deep conviction of sin in the lives of people. Then when they would surrender their lives to God, all they wanted to talk about, was how God was dealing in their lives. You do not find it so today. The Spirit of conviction is being lifted from the Gentiles, which in itself is a sign of the end time. Back 20 and 30 years ago, people did not depend on the preacher for everything. They would take their Bible into the bedroom, and get down on their knees and talk to God, and let Him talk to them out of His word. People had convictions about right and wrong, and even those that did not profess to be Christians themselves, had respect for the convictions of others. But we are living in a day when nothing is wrong. Religion is sick. Preachers of today spend most of their time just trying to hold on to their congregations. They will not preach against sin, for they are afraid they will drive someone away. Therefore people come to church dead, without any convictions, and they go away the same way. They do not want truth. They want no part of anything that would cause them to live right. They just want their ears tickled enough to make them feel good. I am not necessarily trying to make anyone feel bad, but it disturbs me greatly, that so few people even care what goes on anymore. It is obvious that the Spirit of God is being lifted from Gentiles, and the reality of this seventh parable is right in our midst. A great sorting out process is in effect. No. It is not being done by man. Man is only an instrument used by God. It is God himself that is doing the sorting.




When those large commercial nets get full, they draw them to shore and sit down, just like Jesus said in the parable. Isn’t that a picture of the overall spiritual condition of this age. Just as the net is cast into the sea, and filled of every kind, there comes a time when it all has to be sorted out. I remember how there came a time in Bro. Branham’s own life, when it was no longer just preaching salvation and divine healing. There were other important things that had to be done. It was those important things which were taught, that began to lay out the specifications for the sorting out process. Any fisherman knows that there are certain specifications as to what can be kept, and all the rest have to go back. Is that understood? Well, it just so happens, that in His word, God has already laid out specifications for qualifications in the kingdom of God, and there is no way that anyone who fails to meet those qualifications is going to make it in. You start preaching a true revelation of the Godhead, and Biblical water baptism, and the real evidence of the Holy Ghost, and it will not be long until you will see some heads turning, and looking at each other, and before long you will hear, Do you believe that? I don’t either. Let’s get out of here. That just lets you know, They have not a spirit that is hungry for the word of God. As long as you give them sensations they will stay, but when you start trying to feed them the revelated word of God, away they go. Alright then, when was this separation supposed to begin? When the 7th parable is overshadowing the age it corresponds to, and I have to say, we are living in that time. The net has been cast out into the sea of mankind, and it caught some of every kind, and God Himself is the one that sets spiritual trends in motion to effect the sorting out, and to bring it all to a climax. That, we realize, is something to cover a number of years. Here is what concludes the parable. After Jesus had said the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind, and then they sat down and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away, He concluded, saying, “So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” Just reading the scripture, it sounds like something that will happen suddenly, but actually it covers a number of years. Then, because He knows when the age of grace is to culminate, God sets forth certain conditions in the world that affect political, social and economical affairs of mankind, and throws the whole thing into chaos, and reaps judgment. That is why I say, There is no way possible that just nominal church going people without a revelation, without a genuine hunger for truth, and righteousness to drive them, are going to make it. It will take everything the true children of God have, to get them out of here in the rapture, so do not sit here, nonchalant, not really caring whether you hear anything or not, and think you are going with Jesus in the rapture. That is not what the Bible teaches us.




Let me just say a few words to you at this point, and I want every one of you to listen carefully. It is the personal responsibility of every child of God, to yield themselves to Him according to the way He deals with them by His Spirit. When he saves someone, it is not just to keep that person from going to hell. He saves us, to put us in a relationship with Himself, and as we walk with Him, and seek to please Him, it is His good pleasure to stretch forth His hand of revelation and blessing upon our lives, and it will all work together to make us stronger in stature, and in the knowledge of His will for our lives, and it should be like that until Jesus comes for you, or until you go by the way of the grave. Oh, but when you reach a place where you are contented with what you have already, and you do not hunger and thirst for more from Him, and you find it hard to pray, consider it boring, and a loss of time that you need to be doing something else with, you are not going to hear His voice anymore. Not unless you hear Him say, Stop! You are going to wrong way. Did not Jesus tell us in Luke’s gospel, “Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” (21:36) You may say, Now Bro. Jackson: I have just been working too hard lately; I don’t feel like praying. Brothers and Sisters: We all know our work is a part of our life here on earth, and it is true that some of that work takes a great toll on our strength and vitality, but regardless of how hard we work, or how many hours we work, God still expects us to take a little time to fall on our knees and say, Thank you Lord, for being so good to me. Thank you Lord, for your longsuffering grace and patience. If you love Him enough you will find time to pray, and if you do not love Him enough to pray, and have fellowship with Him: What are you believing anyway? I do not find any place in the Bible, where prayer and fellowship with our heavenly Father was ever excused. Paul said, Pray without ceasing. He also said, in his first epistle to Timothy, “I will therefore that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.” This business of just working ourselves to a frazzle, just to gain a few more material possessions, and luxuries for the outward man, and keeping our inward man in solitary confinement, will cause us to lose out with God. We will miss His perfect will for our lives, and our flesh will have to pay the bill for it somewhere down the line. How many of you know what I am talking about?




After Jesus had finished the parable about the net, He asked His disciples, “Have ye understood all these things? They say unto Him, Yea, Lord. Then said He unto them, (Now here is the part I want to be sure you catch.) Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.” A householder, is a man that owns something, and because he owns it, he can show it as he pleases, both the new, and the old. Now a scribe, under the Judiastic law, was a man with intellectual ability, and spiritual qualifications, that would take what was written, and with careful thought, he would rewrite it on other scrolls, so there would be more than one copy. But you believe me, he had to make sure every I was dotted, every t crossed, and every phrase exactly like the original. But he was also a man that would read the scrolls to others, with absolute correct pronunciation and emphasis. Ezra, in the Old Testament, was a scribe, and you can read how he stood on a platform, and read the scriptures to the people for hours at a time, and just reading them correctly, caused the people to weep when they heard them read. Then when we come over to the New Testament, a scribe is a man called of God to interpret what is written. So keep in mind, the 7th church age had a messenger, just like the other six did, and the 7th parable lays alongside the 7th age, and in the parable, Jesus tells what the kingdom of heaven will be like during that time, and after asking His disciples if they understood what He had been talking about, He said, (concerning the parable) Therefore every scribe which is instructed thus and so. But what I want you to see, is that this followed the parable, and it was not by accident, for there was a scribe on the scene in this 7th age, that truly did bring out things both new and old from the treasure the Holy Ghost had given him. Therefore the same Spirit that was in the net, was, and is, the eliminator of all the bad fish in the net. The bad fish are being thrown back, so I just have to say, never will the Lutherans be revived. Neither Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, nor any of the rest of those old denominations; they are dead for ever. No, I am not saying there are not some good people in those systems, from the standpoint of what they believe. But so was the crowd that cried, Crucify him! When Pilot asked, What must I do with Jesus? They were not drunks, dope peddlers, gamblers and bank robbers. They were the religious leaders of that day. Therefore let me say this, to you, We have to get rid of all these sympathetic feelings about people who love their systems more than they love God. It was those sweet talking Scribes and Pharisees that cried, Crucify Him! Do you believe they were looked upon as good people? I do. But we also know that they were called Serpents, Vipers and children of the devil by John and Jesus, and I also know that they were rejected of God, because they rejected His only begotten Son sent to be their Messiah. Therefore all of those who are rejecting the revealed word of God in this hour, are being gathered from the net, because they are rejects, and cast into judgment. There came an hour, when this certain scribe of Laodicea began to teach things that did not even touch on how to be saved; but rather, how a person is to believe, if they have truly been saved.





When the ministry of Bro. Branham began to follow that trend, I knew right away, that this part of that 7th parable was being fulfilled. For these big ecclesiastical fish would come swimming up, and get their name recognized, but then, they would listen for a while, and go swimming away. Without the Spirit of God in them, to give them revelation of what they heard, they knew no more after sitting in Bro. Branham’s meetings, than these Charismatics out here in the world today. But the good fish, the ones that received a revelation of what was being taught are kept by the power of God, ready to be revealed in their lot, when the time comes for it to be so. Another thing I want to point out though, is that Jesus said EVERY SCRIBE, meaning that there would be more than one. That verse of the parable had its beginning in Bro. Branham, but the rest of it will lay over the church until every phase of God’s perfection of the bride of Christ is completed. We have already mentioned what Paul wrote in Ephesians, about how Jesus will present to Himself a glorious church without spot, wrinkle or blemish, but you have to go back over to chapter 4, to find out how he said that perfection was going to come about. I am talking about the five fold ministry that God has set in the church, “For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: TILL WE ALL COME IN THE UNITY OF THE FAITH, AND OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE SON OF GOD, UNTO A PERFECT MAN, UNTO THE MEASURE OF THE STATURE OF THE FULNESS OF CHRIST: (Why?) That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” To be perfect, is to be a finished product, and the finished product is the inner man that is being molded in the image of Jesus Christ. Our old flesh is not being perfected, but it is supposed to be brought under subjection to the inner man, so the inner man can shine forth through it. Some of these preachers out here today, take that scripture and apply it to the flesh, and they preach that we have to get to the place where we do not even have any sickness at all. Saints: That is downright foolish. Of course they have scriptures they use, but in reality you cannot find a thing like that taught in the Bible. I am not saying that we have to be sick, I am just saying that there is no scripture in the Bible that justifies a doctrine of perfection of the flesh. If you can walk with God, stay out of trouble, take care of yourself, and never be sick, I rejoice with you. That is wonderful. But do not call every sick person you meet, a tare, and think they are going to hell because of it. I will give you an illustration. Here is a man who has been in the war; he has a leg shot off. Do you mean to tell me, that in order for him to seek perfection, he has to get enough faith for that leg to grow back on? That is the way some are preaching perfection, but that is not what God is telling them to preach. God is after that inner man. He wants to get all that stubbornness, laziness and rebelliousness out of us, and get the mind of Jesus Christ in us, but you can be sure of this, He is not going to cause arms and legs to grow back, nor anything else that you may think of, in an effort to perfect our flesh. He is after some sons and daughters that will walk with Him, and be submissive to His leading while we are still here in this life. That is why we have to have an ear to hear what the Spirit saith unto us, for God is not speaking audibly as a general rule, although there are times when people hear an audible voice instructing them. Not only do we have to have ears to hear, we also have to be able to see (spiritually speaking) what is taking place around us, for without a spiritual ear to hear, and spiritual eyesight to see, there will be no perfection. But the person who has these will be perfected according to what the scriptures call perfection, even if he or she has no legs at all. But, Bro. Jackson: I always thought we were supposed to get new bodies. Oh, praise God, there certainly will be a time when we will throw away our crutches, false teeth, hair pieces, eye glasses, and all those things that we have needed in this life. For in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, all of that will change, and our bodies will be made perfect, but we will not be left here to go to the factories, and to the fields to work, after that takes place. Hallelujah! We will be with Jesus! In the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians, verse 51, the apostle Paul said, “Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, (die) but we shall be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (That is when you get your leg back.) For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. (Now to put on immortality does not mean that we are going to be ten feet tall, nor anything like a lot of people imagine. It simply means that there will be no more death in us.) So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, (Isa. 25:8 & Rev. 20:14) Death is swallowed up in victory. (So immortality simply means that there is no more death sentence in us.) O death, where is thy sting? (It is gone forever) O grave, where is thy victory: (There will be no more graves for those that are changed into immortality, and there will come the time, after Revelation 20, is fulfilled, that there will be no graves at all, left in the earth.) The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory (How?) Through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Now saints, there is our ultimate state of perfection, but that is not what Ephesians 4:5 & 6 are talking about. Only those who are perfected according to what Paul was referring to in Ephesians, will be perfected according to what he was referring to in 1st Corinthians 15.




We titled this message SEPARATION – THEN PERFECTION, for a specific reason, for the first stage of perfection, is the separation from that which cannot be perfected, and perfection is the condition of something that is complete. When my attitude, my disposition toward God, and my every thought is pleasing to Him, and there is no more that He needs to add to me, then I have reached my state of perfection, but I will still be minus quite a few teeth, and chances are, I will still be wearing eye glasses, because none of that is even in the picture as long as we are talking about perfection according to Ephesians 4:12. It would be wonderful if we could get every Catholic to believe the gospel of Jesus Christ with a true revelation, but we everyone know that is not going to happen. Neither are the Lutherans as a whole, going to change, for they are satisfied, so God must separate all of that, from what He is seeking to perfect. Perfection is obtained through a process of elimination, but that which is eliminated is those things that hold the inner man back. God is not all that concerned about the wrinkles on our faces, or bald head shining, just as long as He can get our attention, and get our eyes focused upon spiritual assets. He wants us to become more thankful, more concerned about His perfect will, and more dedicated to the things that are high and holy, rather than just thinking about how to please this old carnal flesh all the time. In Ephesians 4:29-32, Paul said, “Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, (Yes he was talking to Christians) but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. (We are already sealed, but we are not yet made perfect, as long as we need to be admonished like this.) Let all bitterness, and anger, and wrath, and clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath (already) forgiven you.” God is in the process of eliminating all these unchristlike deeds from our lives, and He expects every true child of His to submit to the necessary process, and if we do not submit, we have sure chastening to look forward to, for He is a faithful Father, that loves His children. That is why the writer of Hebrews said, (12:5) “And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise thou not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint (give up) when thou art rebuked of Him: For whom the Lord loveth, He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. If you endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? (Any parent that loves their children will correct and chastise them, and the child feels love in it, when it is done right.) But if ye be without chastisement, whereof ALL ARE PARTAKERS, (all of God’s children) then are ye bastards, and not sons.” all things work together for good to them that love the lordYou correct your own children and chastise them when they need it, but you do not chastise your neighbor’s children. You may send them home, but you will not whip them. Well that is exactly what God is doing in these last days, sending the devil’s children home, and correcting and chastening His own, and no matter what the situation may look like, if we truly are God’s children, Romans 8:28 says, “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to HIS PURPOSE.” Therefore saints, when we are rebuked by the word of God, let us take heed, and rejoice, and when our old flesh has to pay a bill for our laziness, or carelessness, let us not blame God, but rather rejoice, knowing that our Father loves us. Now there is yet two more verses over here in Hebrews to finish the thought there, and verse 9, especially, for it allows us to see what God is the Father of, and thereby understand what He is perfecting. Alright now, Hebrews 12:9, “Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, (our natural fathers) and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? (So it is our inner self that God is the Father of) For they (our natural fathers) verily for a few days (our childhood is but a few days compared to eternity) chastened us after their own pleasure; but He (our heavenly Father) for our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness. (We may as well read verse 11 also.) Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peacable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” Brothers and Sisters: Regardless of what it may look like at times, God is working on a product for His glory. I am talking about the true sons and daughters that are being washed by the water of His precious word, and being molded into the image of His only begotten Son, that set a perfect example of obedience before us, and then went to the cross and paid our sin debt, setting us free from the bondage of sin, and enabling us to be able to follow the example He set. Hallelujah! We do not have to serve sin, we have been set free. But it is just like men what have been shut up in a natural prison for a long time: when they are released, they need someone to take them by the hand, and help them make a new start in life. That is what the five fold ministry is for, as time closes out, for they possess something, a call of God that equips them with divine knowledge and understanding of the kind of product God will reap into His great garner (or granary) when that last bride person is made ready for their flight to glory. We had one major scribe in this generation, but he did not perfect the Bride of Christ; he merely brought forth from his treasury things new and old, that the other scribes would take, and administer to the bride at the proper time. But every man should remain in his calling wherein God has called him to minister. God never calls a man to minister, without equipping him with the necessary equipment to accomplish his mission. But if your zeal causes you to go beyond your calling, you cause confusion, rather than perfection of the bride of Christ. We see a lot of that going on, in the world today, confusion and strife, where there ought to be complete faith and trust in the precious word of God. We see tormented souls, where there ought to be joy and peace, all because people have missed the true purpose of God, and they are trying to build the kingdom of God off of their own carnal ideas and private interpretations of the word of truth.




Let us go to 2nd Timothy now, and read what Paul wrote to Timothy concerning universal conditions of mankind in these last days, and if you cannot see that it is referring to our day and hour of time, I will have to say, Brother! Wake up! Time is running out! If you are ever going to get dressed up to meet Jesus, you had better get started now. Get your eyes open, and look at conditions around you, and ask yourself, Is that what I want to be caught up in, when Jesus comes? Notice now, “This know (chapter 3, verse1) also, that in the LAST DAYS perilous times shall come. (Now as we read this, try to take notice of the terminology Paul uses in describing the conditions he has been allowed to look down through time, and see.) For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous (Now covetousness is a word that describes man’s uncontentedness with what he has, even though he may have everything he needs to live a decent, moral, comfortable life in simplicity. A man who has nothing, who lives strictly to exist from day to day, and meal to meal is not coveting. That is not what God wants either, but I use that for a contrast to show the difference. Covetousness drives people to always have a desire for something they see others have, whether they need it or not. So we see that men everywhere are covetous) proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, (If we wonder, Why all the broken homes in this present society? This is the reason. Young people today, seldom ever had an opportunity to see a display of true love in their homes, between mother and daddy, because they were too busy working to fulfill their own covetous desires. Therefore they have produced a generation of young people that do not even have the remotest concept of what true love is. They are driven by physical attraction into a marriage that cannot possibly last much beyond the time when that physical attraction wears off, so that is the reason statistics show only one out of every two marriages holding together. Oh I know it could be broken down into a million different reasons, but we are looking only at the root of the matter. If there is true love in a marriage the two working together will overcome all those obstacles that are used as reasons for divorce by others. So much of society today is without natural affection.) Truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; (There has never been a generation of people on the face of this earth, that have had their flesh entertained more than this present generation. There is every kind of game and entertainment device available that the human mind can imagine, or at least we think so, until we realize that they are still coming out with new ones every day. So naturally we would have to say we are living in a day when people love pleasures more than they love God, so that leaves them in a state described in this next verse.) Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: (A large majority of this pleasure seeking society, take great pride in the fact that they go to church at least once a week, but the thing that fulfills this scripture is the fact that they refuse to allow the word of God to change their lives. They go to church, and go through all the motions of a true Christian, but the fact that their lives are not changed as a result of it, proves that they only have a form of godliness, and not the genuine life changing Holy Ghost brand at all. They do not want their lives changed; they are enjoying themselves too much; so Paul says) from such turn away.” Do not try to fellowship with that kind of people, whose every thought is always on some form of pleasure, for they will only hold you back in your own spiritual growth. We all need fellowship, but our fellowship ought to be centered around spiritual things.




We have read only five short verses here, but do they not cover every aspect of what we see prevailing in the world at large today? Alright then, Pay attention to what I am going to say to you. If this is a general description of what the world is to be like in the last days, then for goodness sakes, do not allow yourselves to be looking for a great earthshaking revival to get the people of God awakened to the hour we are living in. These conditions are supposed to do that, for the people who truly know their God, and have confidence in the integrity of His written word. This is what is supposed to shake us, and cause us to get serious about how we are dressing ourselves in anticipation of meeting Jesus in the air one day soon. No. I am not saying He could come tonight, like a lot of preachers are saying, for scripturally, I know He cannot come yet, to close out the Gentile age, but we all ought to realize that He could come any minute, for any of us; therefore we ought to be just as busy dressing ourselves to meet Him, as if the rapture could take place at any moment. Do not allow the doctrine of election and predestination to blind your eyes to the reality of who that doctrine applies to. If you know anything at all about the scriptures, you should know that these terms apply to an element of people who seek to please God with their lives. They are not running with the filth and perversion of the world, believing that God will perfect them two minutes before the rapture, just to keep them out of the great tribulation. That is just plain foolishness to think like that. Furthermore, neither can you plan to be a foolish virgin, for no foolish virgin is planning to be one. Every last one who ultimately ends up as a foolish virgin, will be expecting to go in the rapture with the bride of Christ, or I should say, as part of the bride of Christ. Who are they? They are people who believe in God, and whose hope is in what Jesus Christ did at Calvary to pay their sin debt, but who have not yet come to a revelation of truth that is necessary for every bride person to get dressed up in. Why? You might ask. Because they are enjoying the excitement and sensations in these charismatic gatherings too much, to settle down, and submit themselves to a true revelation of God’s word. Is it too late? Only God knows that for sure, but I do know that according to the scriptures, there has to come a time before the very end, that the door of revelation is closed to them, or there would have been no reason for the parable in Matthew 25:1-13. The shut door in verse 10, does not mean that the rapture has already taken place; it simply means that those who truly are bride people are already shut away in a revelation of the word of God, that is absolutely necessary for those who will be ready to meet Jesus in the air, and those who are still outside the revelation at that time, do not have time to dress themselves properly. They have played around too long, but I can assure you, they did not plan it that way.




I am completely convinced by what is going on in the world today, that God had to do what He did in the 50’s and 60’s, in sweeping the earth like He did, not too long after W.W. 2 ended, for He knew that was when He would get the cream of the crop. That was before perversion and dope addiction became such a universal condition. As I have already stated, even people of the world that never set foot in a church building, except for funerals, and special occasions, had more moral standards than a large majority of the people who claim to be Christians today. As I examine the trend of things that have transpired over the last 70 or 80 years, in the spiritual realm, it convinces me even more, that we are at the end, for history bears out the fact, that every great move, politically or spiritually, usually runs its course in a period within a hundred years of time. The Welsh Revival hit the British Isles, back there just before the Pentecostal era hit in this country, in the early years of this century. But in those days the great truths of the Bible had barely been tapped. The Reformation had succeeded only in restoring faith as Luther saw it, eternal security as Calvin saw it, predestination through Knox, and sanctification according to what John Wesley saw in the Bible. These are all essential Bible truths, that brought Bible salvation back to the people on a personal basis, as the Holy Ghost would deal with them. But most of the preaching that was done in those days was done, showing from the scriptures, the saving grace of God according to John 3:16, and other similar scriptures. In other words, that great burden was to get people saved, in those days. I will never forget reading how those people in the Welch Revival prayed for God to get hold of sinners, and convict them of their ways. It seemed that in a lot of their communities, there was a lot of hardness of heart among the overall population. So the small nucleus of Christians banded themselves together, to pray that God would send them a revival, a revival of convicting sinners. One man decided that he would go out to the edge of town, and pray all day long under a bridge, that who ever passed over that bridge, would feel the power of God touch his heart, and convict him of his sins, and lead him to accept Jesus Christ as his Savior. Well, according to the testimony, a certain man left his home in the country, to go into town, in a wagon, and this man was known to be very hard hearted. But when he crossed this bridge, little did he know about what was going on, down beneath the bridge. There was a man praying, not knowing who was crossing the bridge above him, O Lord, let every soul that crosses this bridge today, fall under your convicting power. All of a sudden, the man in the wagon above, began to feel so miserable, he could hardly bear it, and by the time he go to town, he was trembling and feeling very confused in his thinking, which made him realize he needed some help. He began to ask if there were any Christians around, he could talk to. Well it just so happened, that this group of Christians that had dedicated their lives to this very purpose, were assembled in a small building there in town, and he was directed to them. As I stated earlier, they did not know much to preach, as far as deep things of the Bible were concerned, but they sure did know how to pray for the convicting power of God to come upon the scene. Well, as the story goes, that man found salvation there, that day, and this great move of God continued there in those islands of days and weeks on end, all over those Welch Islands. A large number of the men were fishermen, the hard hearted, salty kind of old characters, that you could not talk to for nothing. But when God got through with the people of that area, you could not find one anywhere, that did not know those islands had been visited by the power of God. But now, the Welch revival is over, and the people of those islands have slumped right back into their former state, spiritually. You could not go there now, and get a move of the Spirit of God like that again, if your life depended on it. But one thing is sure, God got His crop from there, the cream of the crop too, I might add. Once God gets what He is after, in a move like that, and the Spirit begins to lift from them, there will still be one saved here and there of course, but do not ever expect a revival of what was there before. God will force back the powers of Satan, until He gets what He is after, and then He will let the devil come back in, and take over, if the people do not have the spiritual drive to prevent it. That is why I say, When you look at our own nation as a whole, you have seen the last days of a society that is sensitive to the power of God. You will never see those great revivals again, regardless of what some preachers would like for you to believe about it. They know better; they are just looking for financial support to keep their elaborate programs going. But realizing that it will never be so again, and realizing also, that God must get a church perfected in a generation of people somewhere toward the end of the age, we just have to conclude that we are living in that generation. No I am not confining this just to America, the bride of Christ is a universal bride, made up of people from every nation. I only used Americas as an example, because in the past, she has been considered a Christian nation, and we realize that this identity is fast disappearing from the minds of those who ever believed that she would be so again. In other words, When you see the prophesied Bible signs of the last days being fulfilled, as this generation has been privileged to see, you just have to realize that the whole thing has got to reach its climax before that generation passes off the scene completely.




I received a letter the other day, from a religious group in a small city in South Carolina. (This will let you know that this sex perversion and filthy morals, and absence of citizens and law officials that are willing to do anything about it, is not just in your large cities.) It seems that a certain man who was a church going man, and very dedicated to his own convictions on morals, and such like, was on his way home from work, (He was an executive of a particular firm there) and as he stopped for a light at one of the main intersections, he was approached by a certain bunch of homosexuals that were soliciting from those who stopped there. This disturbed the man greatly, just to think that they would be so brazen as to get right out there at a busy intersection, and solicit to satisfy their immoral thirst like that. So when the light turned green, he just drove on down to the police station, and talked to the police chief about it, and asked that they do something about it. He said to them, This is the first time in my whole life, that I have seen homosexuals out on the street, right there in town, soliciting for sex affairs with whoever comes along. What do you think the police chief said? Now, don’t get all worked up about this. We know these individuals are out there; but lets not make a big fuss about it. At that, the man left there, but still driven by moral convictions that loathed such behavior, he determined to attend a Chamber of Commerce meeting that was scheduled for that night, and ask permission to speak at one of their future meetings, concerning this thing. But when this began to work its way back through the channel of city officials, What do you think happened? They had a woman mayor, and she was approached by some of the Chamber of Commerce people, and she in turn, because she did not want to get involved in it, and maybe become victimized between these trends that are sweeping the nation, notifies the chief of police, but the chief of police, not willing to get directly involved in the situation, told her, you call the head man of the firm where that man works, and tell him to talk to the man, and put pressure on him to cancel that speaking engagement, lest he lose his job. The woman mayor did accordingly, telling the big shot of the firm what a predicament she was in, and it turned out, to make my point, that the man really did lose his job over his determination to get something done about the mess, simply because he refused to bend to pressure that was put on him. Therefore let me just say this. With these Satanic trends sweeping society today, a person would have to be completely, scripturally uninformed, to believe that we will ever see another earth shaking, sin convicting revival like we have seen in the past. For God never goes contrary to His word. When the gospel first came to the Gentiles almost two thousand years ago, they were stooped in paganism, worshiping idols, immoral and without hope, but the gospel changed all that, for those who had an ear to hear the Spirit of God talking to them. Therefore it has only been because the Spirit of God held back these trends, while He swept from nation to nation getting the cream of the crop for His kingdom, that Gentiles seemed to have some moral principles about the, but the moment the Spirit of God starts lifting, back they go, to the abominable ways of their ancestors.




I am sometimes appalled to see how safety conscious, and health conscious, natural minded man is becoming. All in all effort to preserve this old flesh as long as possible, without one thought about the soul within. They have every kind of safety device imaginable on automobiles, anymore, and they are forever trying to pass laws to force people to use these devices. They are constantly telling us, Don’t eat this, Don’t eat that, or drink so and so, for statistics show that people who do so, get cancer, heart trouble, and all such like. They are determined to get rid of heart trouble, tuberculosis, cancer, and all of these death causing spirits, to the natural man, but when it comes to the inner man, they could not care less, Leave him alone; let him starve. You can well see that natural man today, is not very conscious of the condition of his soul. When it comes to morals, this is the day when evil is called good, and good is called evil, so do not try to tell me, the Bible has not been right all along. It is just like Paul said it would be, Perilous times. That means dangerous times. Do you believe we are living in such times? Sure you do. Brother, these scriptures have just been lying there, waiting for a generation to come on the scene to fulfill them, both the good, and the evil, and I believe this is that generation. But how, some may ask, is God going to get people’s attention, to fulfill the rest of His word, when the whole world seems to be falling apart morally, politically, and socially, as well as spiritually, and so few even seem to care, one way or the other? Well, World War One produced a noticeable Pentecostal move, and after World War Two, we had the great move of God we have already discussed, where people by the thousands were made God conscious, and convicted of sin. Therefore I believe it will be another world shaking conflict that will wake up the people of God, and get them moving to fulfill the remaining scriptures. There are a lot of people out there in religious systems that are going to make up the other part of Matthew 25:1-13, the foolish virgins, and God knows where every one of them are. A few here, a few there, and a few somewhere else, and that is a universal picture. But I believe the time is close at hand, when God is going to allow this old world to be rocked once again, and get people started praying and seeking His will for their lives. Will such an event change the homosexuals and other demon possessed characters? No, Not at all. Will it cause a lot of sinners to repent, and turn to God? No Sir, it will not. But I am convinced, there are yet scattered somewhere throughout the denominational systems, some people that somehow or other, God has not yet let them see what the real truth of His word is, because they have got to fulfill the other category of that parable. As I look back, and think on these things, I just have to say, Thanks be to God, that He allowed me to see the truth. Do you realize that you would not seek after God, unless He first touched your life in some way, by His Spirit? No man can come to me, Jesus said, unless the Father which hath sent me draw him. There are a lot of religious people sitting in their little churchy circles completely contented with what they have. People have a tendency to be like that. They like security, contentment, ease of Spirit, just as much as worldly people like ease of flesh. They are just plain spiritually lazy. Do not disturb me. But do you know what? A hungry person is on the prowl, looking for something to satisfy that hunger. You taste this, you taste that, always looking for something that really strikes your taste buds just right. So I am convinced, that the next great world shaking event, will not be to bring lost sinners to repentance in general, but rather to shake up the church world, people who are sitting comparatively contented somewhere. God knows how to touch them.




Right now it looks like everything that comes toward this message, just ends up in confusion. But remember, every spirit that is to fulfill the scriptures, has to be in operation in these last days, as time closes out. Each spirit must come forth, and fulfill its purpose in causing confusion, but confusion only affects minds that are not ordained to the truth. At least those individuals cannot accuse God of not giving them a chance. They have all had their chance, and it just seems that they always look at everything from the wrong end. Nevertheless God knows the heart of every living soul, and those that are ordained to fill the ranks of foolish virgins, or whatever, He will know how to talk to them. Even though they are sitting somewhere on the edge of a denomination, if they are His, He will know how to get their attention at just exactly the right time. I do not know how much longer it will be, and I do not believe I could do anything to change the situation, even if I did know exactly, for everything has to move in God’s time. I will tell you this much though. If time is allowed to go on as it is for another 5 years, the little incident down in South Carolina will be common in every city. They could not have gotten by with that kind of thing in 1950; they would have been in jail so fast, it would make your head swim, but because the spirit of the age has moved in that direction, this sort of thing is becoming so commonplace, it is almost ignored by those whose responsibility should be to deal with such lawlessness. Well whether they try to do anything or not, God is still going to have a bride to take up from here in the rapture, and there is going to be a great multitude left here to suffer martyrdom at the hands of the Antichrist during the great tribulation, both Jews and Gentiles, so regardless of what this generation stoops to, do not ever limit God, nor what He is able to do, when His time comes.




Brothers and Sisters, I have covered a lot of ground in this little message, and I may not have explained everything to your complete satisfaction, but if that be true, and you have a particular question, I am sure we have other messages in print, that would go into more detail of explanation. All you need do, is ask for them. So in connection with what I said about not limiting God, I want to relate a little testimony told to me by a Baptist preacher in Norway the first time I went there, who was healed in one of Bro. Branham’s meetings there in Norway. Today, Norway is a country of eight million people, and it is a mountainous country. Its people have never been subjected to multiples of religions, like we have here in America. The main religion is the state church, something like Lutheranism, the Anglican, and in later centuries they have had Pentecost, but mainly on the trinity side. But when Bro. Branham went there, those Pentecostal preachers had gotten their heads together, and got the government officials to put pressure on, to keep him from praying for the sick personally, like he did in America, because they had heard a little bit about him. The authorities told Bro. Branham that he would only be allowed to pray a mass prayer for everyone, rather than pray for them individually, and he abided by their instructions. Now this Baptist preacher was there, and he said, Bro. Jackson: I was bothered by a skin disease, Eczema, all my life. Just a constant itch, itch, and dry scales, and at times it would just turn into open sores. He said, I sat in the back of the meeting hall that night, knowing that the man could not pray for me personally. But I was praying in my heart, Lord, when he prays for everyone else, be merciful to me. He said, Bro. Jackson: When he prayed, my skin started healing, and I have never had a problem with my skin since. Then he told me how back in the years of 1933 and 1934, there came a move of the Holy Ghost through Norway, that was not even brought about by preachers having anything to do with it. He said, I remember when we used to hear of fishermen in the docks, that would come in, and still be in their boats, and all of a sudden the power of God would come on them, and bring conviction, and they would not even know what was going on. But as they would begin to pray, many of them would have visions, infillings of the Spirit, speaking in tongues, and all such like, and as it spread all over Norway, I began to hear of it. I was just pastoring a little church at that time, and we met in a little store building, and we lived upstairs over it, just a rented building. He said, It was in the winter time, and I had gone downstairs to fire up the old stove, to get the room warmed up before service time that night. So after I started the fire, while I was waiting for it to get the room warm, so I could damper it down, I went to the front seat, kneeled down, and picked up my Bible, opened it up, and then I laid it on my head, and said, Lord: There are so many hundred promises in your book, will you just bless me with one of them, and about that time the power of God struck me, and I hit the floor. (He did not have a Pentecostal preacher kneeling over him, having him to repeat words and phrases) He said, I just laid there as helpless as I could be; then all of a sudden, I felt something, and my mouth started speaking a language I did not understand. I do not know how long this lasted, but when I got up, I thought, Maybe I had better go upstairs and see how the wife is getting along. But as he started to go upstairs, his little girl was looking down the steps at him, and she began to say, Mommy! Mommy! Come here! Something is wrong with Daddy. But his wife had been listening to what was going on down there, and she just stayed put, and let the Lord have His way. So as the little girl kept screaming, because her Daddy looked strange to her, and she wanted Mommy to come, he heard his wife say to her, No, Nothing is wrong. Daddy has been with Jesus. As he then reached the top of the stairs, his little daughter just flung herself into his arms, and said, Daddy: Take me to Jesus. Back down the steps he went, with his little daughter in his arms, and just as they entered the room, she started speaking in tongues. Well he went ahead, and told me other things that took place during that period of time, and it was out of that move, that the Pentecostal message came to Norway. In those early hours, it was a genuine move of God, and it produced genuine Spirit filled, Spirit led people of God. But Norway today, just like America, has commercialized the thing that started out genuine, and they have set up headquarters around every lake, and they commercialize the Pentecostal gospel there, just like in America. But my point in telling this, is to say, God will never repeat a former move anywhere. He still has things that He can do. He had not exhausted His storehouse, but this is a generation of people that does not want the true gospel preached to them; they only want something to tickle their ears, and entertain them with sensations, so God is just letting them have what they want, but their souls are becoming very lean.




As I said already, This generation is all caught up in pleasure, and I will tell you why. Pleasures stimulate the spirit of man, in his unborn state. That is why people are crazy about sports. I am not condemning sports, but you will have to admit, people get so involved in sports, they completely forget about God. You cannot lust to be entertained in the flesh, and covet spiritual things both at the same time. They just simply do not go together. That is why Jesus said, You cannot serve God and mammon both at the same time. People are not willing to be temperate in those things; they have to sell out lock, stock, and barrel to it. Some Christians get together, and that is all they talk about. Do you really think God can perfect anything in an atmosphere like that? We all know better than that, but it is a spirit that gets a hold on people. That is why separation has to come first, all along the way, before there can ever be any perfection.


I have said enough, I will close now. But I admonish every child of God to take stock of their values in life, and see exactly what place they give to God. He requires first place, you know, and He will have it one way or another, before this race is over. God bless you. Amen.



The Invisible and Visible God – 1984, October




Before we actually get into the message though, let me remind you that the English translation of the New Testament is a product of trinitarian translators. The original epistles written to the various churches and individuals were written in the Greek language, and through the centuries they have been recopied and re-translated in an effort to keep the thought alive. But as I have pointed out many times before, no oneness man with a true revelation of the Godhead has ever translated the New Testament. Now you may not think that would make any difference as long as it is just translating without commentary, but it does. Those translators still must choose between certain words that they feel best expresses the projected thought, and therefore a trinity minded person whose mind is already set on three persons in the Godhead will naturally filter everything though his trinity glasses. For this reason I am asking God to help me, as I endeavor to take us back almost two thousand years, to the time when Jesus Christ walked upon earth among men, and the years following, when those scriptures were actually written. Just try to imagine yourself as a Jew, living back then and believing that God is one, and hearing what those first age Christians heard, that made them Christians. No true Jew ever believed that God was more than one, so how did they hear what they heard? This is what I want us to think about as we enter into this message. Every true Jew knew that God was an invisible Spirit, and they applied what they heard according to what they knew already. It was Gentiles that lowered God to their carnal concept of what God should be, and came up with three persons in the Godhead. Therefore theology does not do one thing to correct the error, for their theology is all built around a three person concept of God. It is the same way, when they study the Greek and Hebrew; they study through a mind that is already made up, and we have all been guilty of this in the past, (studying the scriptures with our mind already made up about certain things), so that is why we must yield our mind to the Holy Ghost as we study the scriptures. We cannot rely on our education to reveal the word of God to us, for only the Holy Ghost can do that, and He can do that, even if we do not have educational degrees. I just have to be thankful to God, that it does not require an education to catch a revelation of His wonderful truth. I feel the same way about the articles we print. Our papers fall into the hands of people from every walk of life, and many of them have very little formal education, so I would not want these messages edited and seminary words inserted in place of my common language, for this way, I feel that if they can read what is written, it will certainly not be over their heads from the standpoint of the language itself. Therefore let us go into the scriptures now, and just see what the Holy Ghost will reveal to those who will yield to Him.


Some time ago, I heard of a testimony given by some big doctor of theology, how he had been conveyed into glory in a wonderful experience, and how he had seen the heavenly Father, and so on. Brothers and Sisters: That is not even scriptural. There are so many scriptures like John 1:18, that tell us that no man hath seen God at any time, and John 4:24, that tells us why, because God is a Spirit, why would anyone think God would go against His very own word, when He gives them a vision? Let me just say this, If you ever have a vision where you see what is supposed to be God the Father, with His Son Jesus seated, or standing by Him, as some claim they have, you had better beware of the spirit that gives you that vision. Now do not bother to say, Well Moses saw God. Moses saw a manifestation of God, but he did not see God as a person. In John 5:37, when the Jews were contending with Jesus because of what He had been preaching He finally said to them, “The Father Himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His shape.” What that really sums up to is this, Jesus is saying to them, You have never heard Him, nor seen Him, and yet you are trying to tell me that I do not know what I am talking about. That next verse ought to speak to someone, for an awful lot of people who claim to be so spiritual, do not even recognize a true servant of God when they hear him. Jesus said, “Ye have not His word abiding in you: for whom He hath sent, Him ye believe not.” Then over in 1st Timothy 6:16, Paul was writing to Timothy about how Jesus who was then dwelling in immortality, was dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto (then says) “whom no man hath seen, nor can see.” Why? Because He (God) is a Spirit. Yet we are living in a day when Gentiles everywhere are claiming to have seen the Father. I had an article sent to me from India, telling how a certain Catholic person had seen the Father, and how He is a huge old man that hardly ever makes Himself visible. Now saints, that kind of thing just serves to let us know that there are a lot of people in the world claiming to be Christians, that do not care one thing about what the Bible says. They have their own concept of God and they are not about to change, so God just allows Satan to give them visions that they want to see. What else can you say about something that is so scripturally wrong? In Colossians 1:15, Paul is making reference to Jesus Christ, and says, “Who is the image of the invisible God.” He most certainly was not referring to the human body of Jesus when he said that; for that which is invisible cannot be seen. Trinitarians would have you believe that God is three distinct persons, but not one of them will ever attempt to explain how such a thing could be possible. They just pass it off as a great mystery that we humans are not supposed to understand. We are supposed to believe it, but not understand it.


Open your Bibles to Genesis 1:26, and let us read the very verse that is the beginning of the trinitarian doctrine. This person that wrote the letter criticizing Bro. Branham, says, “The trinity is the cornerstone, and the very foundation of the Christian faith, and deserves to be guarded and cherished.” Even the footnotes in your Scofield Bible will tell you that verse 26 speaks of the trinity fo God, so let us read it, and we will see if that is what it points to. “And God said, Let US make MAN in OUR image, after OUR likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” Now brothers and sisters, if you do not have a revelation of the Godhead, there is absolutely no way that you could ever convince these highly educated people that this verse projects anything other than a three persons God. They will throw their Greek and Hebrew words at you until they choke you half to death. For to them, the words US, and OUR, could refer to nothing less than a triune God, because they are plural terms, but does that settle the question? Absolutely not. I have never claimed to be very smart; and all of you know by now, that I have no educational diplomas to boast of, so I just have to depend upon the Holy Ghost to guide my mind into the scriptures that put together a picture of something. The English language was never one of my favorite subjects in school. I enjoyed working with figures, for I knew even a farmer ought to be able to count, but I never could see that proper English should make much difference when I would go out to call the pigs, feed the chickens and milk the cows. In other words, nouns and verbs were just like Greek to me, back then. Nevertheless as I was walking across the yard one day lately the thought came to me, the word GOD is a noun, and the word US, is a pronoun. How could a plural pronoun be used in connection with a singular noun? The pronoun has to carry the same identity as the noun. Is that not right? Just go ahead and write on some subject using a noun singular; then use as many pronouns as you want to, but your pronouns will have to carry the identity of the singular noun if your article is to make any sense. Actually verse 27 reveals the whole thing, except to those that are blind, spiritually speaking. Notice, “So God created man in HIS own image, (Saints, I want you to catch this. God, the noun, created man in HIS own image. Please notice that the pronoun is singular. According to the trinitarian interpretation, if the word US, in verse 26 applies to three person of one God, then the noun would need to read like this, The gods said, Let us make man in our image, so pay attention as we read the rest of verse 27.) In the image of God create HE him; male and female created HE them.” The pronoun is singular in each of the three times, HIS, HE, and HE, so please tell me how any person who knows the proper usage of nouns and pronouns, could ever attach the pronouns US, and OUR, to the singular noun, God? Brothers and Sisters: The pronouns, us, and our, in verse 26, are not in reference to three persons of the Godhead at all. It has to be angelic helpers that God is speaking to, for they are spirit beings also, and the scriptures will bear out the fact that angels assist God in His great plan and program for mankind. God is the architect, the master of His whole plan, but He uses angels to assist Him.


These critics of Bro. Branham’s ministry, mention how Bro. Branham would speak of an angel standing by him on the platform, and the idea they promote, is that it could have very well been an angel, but not an angel of the Lord. Do they not realize that they are actually defeating themselves when they got to those extremes? They prove that they do not know their Bible. Jesus Christ, who was none other than God incarnate, fasted for forty days alone in the wilderness, after His baptism at the Jordan, and when He was tempted by the devil, and overcame him through the authority of the word, He was ministered to by angels after the ordeal was over, and John the Baptist said that Jesus had the Spirit without measure. Now here is why I am saying this. These critics speak of how this is the age of the Holy Ghost, and how (they say) Brother Branham constantly spoke of the angel by his side, and seldom spoke of the Holy Ghost, so my point is, angels are a part of the Holy Ghost dispensation, and these fellows, in their efforts of trying to discredit Bro. Branham, just simply prove that they do not know much about what is really going on from the standpoint of the scriptures. In fact, there has been more angels ministering in this Holy Ghost dispensation, than there ever was in the Old Testament. Even the apostle Paul who certainly was filled with the Holy Ghost, when he was on that old ship, and the storm was raging about them, and it seemed to the crew that all hope was gone, Paul stepped forth and said unto them, “I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, but of the ship. For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar,” and so forth. Now he could have said, The Holy Ghost said, Thus and so, but he chose to say, the angel of God stood by me, so please tell me, What is the difference? We just simply have to realize that many times God lets the ministering spirits be visible to the recipient of His attention. Otherwise the person would just say, the Holy Ghost said, or did thus and so. But the truth is, ministering spirits minister the anointing of God. In the account of the resurrection of Jesus from the dead, the gospels say an angel came down and rolled the stone away, yet when Paul speaks of it in His epistles, he merely states that He was raised by the power of God. Saints, it is all the same thing; it is just that these Trinitarians want to find something to pick at, something they can hide behind. Some people hide their own faults, by constantly calling attention to the faults of others, especially in religion. Just remember this though, God is preparing some people to rise above all of this criticism and confusion, because they know who God is; they know what He has done, and they know what is inside of them, guiding them. You just have to realize that the reason denominational people hate a true revelation so much, is because it always goes against the structure of their creeds and dogmas. It would wreck their great institutions.


Let us get back now, to this invisible God, this invisible Spirit that so many religion people want to believe is an old man, because their natural mind just simply cannot yield to a spiritual truth. As we said, verse 27 says all that needs to be said, right there in the first chapter of the Bible, to rule out any idea of a trinity, if people really do want to know the truth. It gives you the singular pronouns of the noun, which is God, and allows us to see that the pronouns us, and our, could not possibly be pointing to the noun, God. Remember saints, the wise, and the prudent are not supposed to understand the word of God, or their great intellectual minds would catch these things when they read them. It was God Himself that confused the languages of the inhabitants of this earth, and scattered the people, but He knows where to place every verb and noun in every human language, in order that His true children may be able to catch a revelation when they read that which is written. That is how we know that God is not a person at all, and certainly not three persons, but in reality an invisible Spirit that is omnipresent, (everywhere, fills everything) omnipotent, (all powerful) and omniscient (all wisdom.) He always was, and He always will be. He was never born, and He cannot die. But everything else that has life in it, derived that life from Him, so let us go to John 1, verse 1, and we will see how that Jew expressed his revelation of this great God, and His Son Jesus Christ, as we read his record. This takes us back almost two thousand years, before Gentiles ever had an opportunity to pervert the gospel that was believed by that first age. Furthermore let me say this, God did not tell John what to write; he was writing according to his own revelation of what he had seen and heard. A lot of Jews had followed Jesus from the time He performed the first miracle at the marriage at Cana of Galilee, but very few of those that followed Him, ever really received a revelation of who He was, and what He was doing among them. That is why, in chapter 6, we read that many of His disciples went back, and walked no more with Him. They were offended by some things He said, simply because they did not really know who He was. But notice what John does, when he gets ready to write his record of what he saw and heard in those days. He went all the way back to the beginning, and started with the one who is the beginning of all things, and he knew full well that he was not speaking of a person, when he started out with God. Notice, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.” In our English language we always have the tendency to think of a word as that which is written or spoken, but here we see that the Word was in the beginning, with God, before there was anything spoken. So we must realize that Word, as used by John, here, pertains to something that we must reach beyond our English language to comprehend. It was translated from the Greek word LOGOS, which not only speaks of that which is spoken, but also includes the thought, and a thought has to come from an intellect, so let us read it again, using the Greek word, and notice the difference in your thought as we do. “In the beginning was the Logos, and the Logos was with God, and the Logos was God. The same was in the beginning with God.” What was in the beginning with God? His thoughts, which later became His expressed thoughts. Paul tells us in Ephesians that God counseled with Himself, and that He is working everything according to the counsel of His own will. In other words, That great intellect had all of His works from the beginning throughout all eternity in His great mind, before He ever even started to express any of those thoughts to effect creation. “In the beginning was the Logos.” John knew what he was writing. Trinitarians read the English translation, “In the beginning was the Word,” and then when they read verse 14, “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,” they think they have just proved that Jesus was with God causing Him to say, “Let us make man in our image,” but tell me, saints, Can you now see the difference? If not, just stay with me; we still have a lot more. Everything you see or know anything about, is a result of an expressed thought. Where does an expressed thought come from? It comes from a mind, an intellect. That is where the word omniscient comes in; it pertains to infinite awareness and wisdom that only God has. Now we read how John expressed his revelation of this omniscient intellect, so if you will permit me, I would like to put it into my own words, the way I feel that I would have written it, if I had lived two thousand years ago, and heard what John heard, and saw what he saw. “In the beginning was the Word, the supreme thought of God, and this expressed thought was with God, and was God, because it was the expressed thought of this omniscient mind which is God Himself. This is that which was in the beginning with God.” There, you have the first two verses of John’s gospel, as I believe I would have expressed it, if I had been writing it back then. I did not actually change the present day English writing of it, I only enlarged the fact that the Word was the expressed thought of a mind that always was, a mind that holds supremacy over all other minds.


When you go into Ephesians, chapter one, you find the apostle Paul expressing his revelation of what John was writing about. He says, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: according as He (God) hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love; having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, which was according to the counsel of His own will.” A trinitarian will read these scriptures and see Jesus the Christ right there in the beginning, creating for the Father. But when a revelated person reads these same scriptures, they see the reality of an invisible God, who, in His great intellect held His own predetermined plans for everything that He would do in creation, and it would all culminate in His only begotten Son Jesus, the Christ. In another place, Paul said, speaking of the Father, “who created all thing by Jesus Christ,” but when you know the truth, you understand what scriptures like that actually point to. His Son Jesus was in His great mind from before the foundation of the world just like every other predetermined plan was. All that together is what made up this Logos that John wrote about, and that was later translated, Word. Each time this Logos was expressed it accomplished something that God had predetermined to do. Something materialized as a result of that expressed thought, yet the great mind was not exhausted because of it. When Melchizedek met Abraham on the road, and served him bread and wine, that was an expression of this Logos. So was the man that came to Abraham while he was sitting in the door of his tent in the plains of Mamre. The eternal Spirit (God) took upon Himself the form of a man in those instances, to accomplish an objective, but what Abraham saw with his natural eyes was not the eternal God. These were theophany bodies the eternal Spirit contacted Abraham through, but neither one was ever seen again, and Abraham did not go looking for them. Yet each incident was recorded, and we are able to look back and see these expressions of the Logos of God. Paul wrote in Hebrews, how that Jesus Christ is the high priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek. So you see, even though Jesus was not a person with the Father in creation, everything pointed to the things this person (Jesus) would accomplish and fulfill in the plan and purpose of the Father, in redemption. Every one of these manifestations, left in the mind of the earthly recipient through time, something that would be materialized and fulfilled in Jesus Christ, and even though many of these scriptures may sound like the world and everything therein was created by the man called Jesus, I want you to know that the man called Jesus never created anything at all; He had to be created by the very Spirit that created all things.


I realize that statements like this would be enough to make some oneness people climb the wall, for they see Jesus as the Father, but there is only one sense in which that would be true, and that is only after He was incarnated by the Father at the age of 30 years, when He was baptized by John. Then, He could say, “When you have seen me, you have seen the Father,” but until then, he could not say that. Trinitarians have a concept of Jesus, even as a little boy growing up, out creating birds and flowers, and all such like. One Catholic magazine portrayed Jesus in the garden of Eden, and spoke of how He created Adam and Eve, but let me say once again, The man called Jesus never created anything at all, for He Himself was a product of creation. Did it ever really hit you, that the name Jesus, given to the one who was called, the Christ, was already a name meaning “Jehovah Savior” with the Father, before the baby was ever conceived by the virgin Mary. Jesus is the redemption name of the eternal Father, and it was given to the Son in whom this redemption plan was to be worked through. There have been a lot of little babies given the name Jesus, but only one of them ever grew up to be called, the Christ, the anointed one. Did not Jesus Himself say, I am come in my Father’s name, and ye received me not? (John 5:43) In the beginning was the Word, (the Logos) and the Word was with God, and so was the name JESUS, but the Son of God, as a person, was not with Him. Yet in the mind of the Father, His Son Jesus was as real as anything could be. That part of the Logos was not materialized until just two thousand years ago, so even though Hebrews 1:2, which is speaking of the Son, says, “by whom also He (God) made the worlds,” we have to realize that the literal meaning of that is, He designed the ages through Him, or to be culminated in Him. It all reaches its highest peak in Jesus Christ. God, the eternal Spirit, is the Creator and the Savior, but all through B.C. time, all manifestations and events moved toward the time when from this Word, would come forth to materialization the man, to whom the whole world must look for their salvation, and that man was given the redemption name of His Father when His birth was first announced by the angel of the Lord to Joseph, in Matthew 1:21, before the little baby was ever born. The angel told Joseph that that which was conceived in Mary was of the Holy Spirit, (That is what God is, a Spirit, and He is holy) and that she would bring forth a son, and that he (Joseph) should call his name JESUS: (savior) for He shall save His people from their sins. So John says, in verse 3, “All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made.” Not by the flesh man Jesus, but by the eternal Spirit that incarnated Him. If as Trinitarians believe, all things were created by Jesus the Son, then I ask you, What did the Father do, that we should even call Him Father? To be a father is to begat something. God the great eternal Spirit was not the Father of anything, or anyone, before the Word (or Logos) began to materialize what He had predetermined to do. He was not even God then, for the very word God, speaks of deity to be worshiped, so how could He even be God when He was still existing alone before He started to create?


Some people are so carnal in their thinking, they can visualize the Father sitting somewhere in heaven, saying to the Son, I want a planet created that we should call earth; you create one for me, and so forth. Brothers and Sisters: That is just plain carnality when people think like that. You just simply cannot take one verse of scripture by itself and build a revelation off of it. A divine revelation will allow for every scripture in the Bible, so that none will make void another. In order to believe what some people believe, they have to completely ignore at least two thirds of the Bible, for they cannot possibly fit it all into what they believe. Actually if you had not already read John 1:14, Jesus the Christ would not even be in your mind as you read these first verses here. But because verse 14 says, “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth,” when you read verses 1 & 2, it sounds like it should be referring to the man Jesus, and it requires a revelation of the Godhead to see the difference. But once you have that revelation, you realize that the Word that was with God, and that was God, is also the Word that created the embryo in the womb of the virgin Mary, that brought the man, Jesus, into the picture. That is how the Word was made flesh. It did not just transform into flesh from some other pre-existing form, as some believe, but from that expressed thought came the materialization of the little embryo, from which the man Jesus was born, and it was a full thirty years before there was ever anything in Him that we see in these first verses of John’s gospel. Alright, so “all things were made by him.” Who? The Father that dwelled in Jesus, when He walked the shores of Galilee preaching to the people. “In Him was life; and the life was the light of men.” But that life was never seen as it was seen in the New Testament, until after the Father got inside the Son, there at the Jordan River that day. From that time on, when anyone looked at the Son, they saw as much of the Father as anyone would ever see, for He was manifesting His attributes through that human form. Isaiah 9:6 was finally being fulfilled. That prophecy had laid there for over 700 years, as generation after generation would come and go, and every generation of Jews would read it, and look for its fulfillment, and now it is being fulfilled. “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be open upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, the Mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.” After 4,000 years of man’s existence, here stood a God-man that could be touched. That is why, over in his first little epistle, John said, Our eyes have seen, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life. Brother! Sister! That is what all of those other manifestations of this Logos were pointing to. Hallelujah! We have not been able to touch Him like that, but we have the written witness of many of those who did, and because of that witness, we are enabled to enter in, by faith, and receive the same salvational benefits as those that were privileged to touch Him. (Of course Isaiah’s prophecy covered the whole scope of what Jesus would be to mankind, and it will not be completely fulfilled until Jesus sits upon the throne of David in the Millennium, as King of kings.) But all who believe are accepted of Him, regardless of race, color or earthly citizenship, and we have that light to walk in. In verse 5, we read, “And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness comprehended it not. (Let me go ahead and read a few more verses to keep it all together.) There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. (John the Baptist) The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light (the Christ man) but was sent to bear witness of that Light. (Which was in the Christ man) that was the true Light, which lighteth every man that commeth into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not.” There, you have to realize that John was not referring to the flesh man Jesus, but rather to that which was manifested in the flesh of the man. The world was made by that invisible One that has come down, to walk on man’s level, in this body of flesh. He (the Father; was still invisible, but His works were put on public display daily, through the life and ministry of His only begotten Son, in whom He dwelt, and the world in general failed to recognize who was walking in their midst. Even those religious leaders would say, Is this not the son of Joseph the carpenter and his wife Mary? They knew the flesh, but they could not see a thing beyond that. The revelation of course, was what was talking thought he mouth of that man they knew, and what was touching people through His hands, as He walked among them. Verse 11, “He came unto His own, and His own received Him not.” Now what does that really mean? God, the Creator, the one that designed this whole plan of redemption, and gave it to the Jewish race first through types and shadows in the law dispensation, by the mouth of His holy prophets, came to those Jews with what they had been looking for, and they failed to recognize Him. Why? Simply because He did not come according to their preconceived ideas of how He would have to fulfill all those prophecies. They knew Jehovah, the Elohim, the invisible Spirit that made the covenant of promise to their father Abraham. They knew He fills the whole universe, and that He had appeared to the patriarchs and prophets in various ways, and they expected Him to come among them in human form, to set up an earthly kingdom, but they could never accept the idea that He would come in such a humble way. They knew that Isaiah 7:14 says, “Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel,” and every generation looked for that son to be born of certain virgins that they thought might have been worthy of such an honor, but never could they accept the idea that God would allow that certain son to be wrapped in an old blanket and lain in a smelly old stable. That is why it says, “He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. But as many as received Him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name: (THAT NAME IS THE NAME OF THE FATHER (But believing on His name goes much deeper than what most Gentiles teach it today. That is why I have stressed the compound meaning of that name in other messages.) ) Which were BORN, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of men, but of God.” In other words BORN OF THE SPIRIT according to the WILL OF GOD’S predetermined counsel with Himself. Then John says, “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” Let me just take time right here to point out some things. First of all, when the Word was made flesh, it was still under the Old Testament dispensation when God sovereignly exercised and expressed His own mind. There was not two minds involved at all, as it was later under the New Covenant, when the Son had a mind of His own. Yes, that is right, Even though the Son was always submissive to the will of the Father, what the Father did, was channeled through the mind of the Son. They were joined as one Spirit, but there were two minds functioning. That is the reason Jesus would say, I do not mine own will, but the will of the Father. All the many times that He made similar statements, certainly proves that the Son had a mind of His own, and also the ability to exercise His own will, but He was always subject to the will of the Father. Now let me ask you this, How many of you think I have been talking about two persons? I hope all of you here at Faith Assembly know better than that by now.




Now to any trinity minded person that may hear this, or read it in the Contender, let me say a few things that can help you. I know you have all read the first chapter of Luke’s gospel, where it tells how the angel Gabriel was sent to a young virgin named Mary, and told her that she would conceive in her womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. Verse 32 says, “He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: (God Himself is the Highest.) And the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David.” (David was not his father genetically, but Joseph was of the lineage of David, and in the natural, Jesus was known as the son of Joseph.) Verse 34, “Then Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, the Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” Listen to me now. If the Holy Ghost is the 3rd person of the trinity, as you supposed, and from the virgin womb of Mary, has come forth a child that was fathered by the Holy Ghost as a person, why is he called the Son of the Highest, the Son of God? If that were the only question, you might be able to reconcile the thing, but it is not. According to your belief, God is three persons, all equal in authority, but all three in perfect agreement, even in creation. So tell me, if you can, which one of the two is the Father of Jesus, and how could the Son that was just born two thousand years ago be equal in authority with the other two, in creation? Then tell me which one incarnated the Son when He was baptized? Does he have two Fathers? Now tell me why Jesus never did say, I do only what the Holy Ghost tell me to do, or shows me to do? If the Father and the Holy Ghost were two separate persons, and the Holy Ghost was the one that overshadowed Mary for her conception, why did Jesus always attribute everything to the Father? Are you beginning to catch my point? Matthew 1:18 very plainly states, that she was found with child of the Holy Ghost, and the gospels tell us also, that when Jesus was baptized the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon Him, and a voice came down from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. Then in Luke 4:1, it says, “And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,” so we know for a fact, that it was the Holy Ghost that took up His abode in Jesus, there at the Jordan. Is that not correct? Then if God the Father and God the Holy Ghost, (as you express it) are not one and the selfsame Spirit, how did God the Father get into the picture at all? The truth is, they are not two separate persons, but two separate terminologies that both apply to the same sovereign Spirit which is holy, and that one Sovereign Spirit entered into His son, and blended Himself with the spirit of His Son, and from that moment on, they were one Spirit, yet there remained two minds present at all times. Furthermore the great eternal Spirit did not cease to be omnipresent when He entered into His Son, for He could not vacuum Himself completely out of the whole universe, and pour Himself completely into one little human vessel. Yet that human vessel did possess a full measure of every attribute of the Father, for as we have already pointed out, He received the Spirit without measure. It is just like Paul said in his Colossians epistle, “In Him (Jesus) dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.” Therefore what we really see is not three persons at all, but three office works of one God who is Spirit and not even a person. In creation, He was, or is Father. In redemption He worked through the Son from within the Son, still during the law dispensation until our redemption price was paid there at Calvary, and since the day of Pentecost, He has indwelt true believers, and been referred to as the Holy Ghost. But when you read the New Testament epistles, if you do not have a revelation of the oneness of God, you cannot even know what Spirit believers have in them, for in one place you will read where we have the Spirit of God, and in another place, the Holy Ghost, so I do praise God for a revelation of His oneness. Regardless of which terminology is used, I still know what the writer is talking about. According to trinity doctrine, we would either have three persons dwelling in us, or the writers of the New Testament were terribly confused about the Godhead, so tell me, can you reconcile either one? No wonder they say it is a great mystery, that no one can explain. I would sure hate to have to explain such foolishness. JESUS THE SON OF GOD, WAS TEMPTED BY SATAN

In religion, you have two extremes concerning the Godhead. The most ridiculous of course is the trinity concept, but there are some one God people that are still a million miles from a true revelation of God’s oneness. They are the ones that like to harp on Isaiah 9:6, and teach what is commonly referred to as Jesus only doctrine. They get real upset when the Son of God is even mentioned, for they believe that Jesus is all there is. But is it not strange that the writers of the New Testament were not afraid to speak of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost? They had a true revelation, so they did not have to worry about saying something that would distort what they believed and taught. They could speak of the Son of God, because they knew exactly where He stood in the Godhead. But look at the church world today, they know the Son was a person that walked upon earth in human flesh, but most of them cannot accept the idea that the Father was not, is not, and never will be a person apart from the Son. The Son was a perfect human from birth, but He was not God until the Father incarnated Him. Even at age 12, when Joseph and Mary found Him in the temple sitting with the doctors, and asked Him why He had stayed behind when they left Jerusalem, He answered, “How is it that ye sought me? Do ye not know that I must be about my Father’s business?” That showed right there, that even at that young age, His mind was on spiritual things, rather than just getting out with a bunch of boys and having a good time. Most twelve year old boys are out throwing rocks, twisting dogs’ tails, and chasing cats, and that sort of thing, but not this little boy, He would rather discuss the scriptures with the scholars of that day. Nevertheless He went back to Nazareth with Joseph and Mary, and the Bible says He was subject unto them, and that He increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man. He did not have to learn how to be obedient, His very nature was to be obedient, because He had not sinful attributes in Him. He was the Son of God, and He knew it, and He was perfect in every way, but before age 30, He never did one supernatural thing. But let me ask you now, How many of you will agree that He had a mind of His own? He certainly did; and He knew how to fellowship and correspond with the heavenly Father. That is why you have heard me say, No one had to tell Him when to go to the river to be baptized by John. He knew from the scriptures, that it was to be done, so when the time came, the Father Himself showed Him. Then because of His obedience, look what happened as soon as He came up out of the water. The heavens were opened, and a great manifestation of the glory of God was revealed to those Jews that stood by watching. They were privileged to witness the very act of incarnation, when the Father (a Spirit) came down to earth and took possession of that physical man, which was His only begotten Son. No, He did not take the Son prisoner, He just moved into that obedient Son, to fulfill those types and shadows of the Old Testament. Now God was walking among His creation in a permanent physical body. This was not a theophany body, as every other one had been. The people who saw Him on Monday, could go out, and find Him somewhere, on Tuesday, for His purpose was to make Himself known to the human race. For the next 3 ½ years, those Jews would be able to see, hear, and touch God. But first the Son had to be tested. Why would He need to be tested now, after being a perfect Son for 30 years already? Because now He has within Him a Spirit that could literally turn stones to bread, or anything else that Satan could suggest to Him, so old Satan had to be given a chance to put Him to the test, for God wanted those Jews to know, that they were looking at a man that would defend what was in Him. He would not be as the first Adam who forfeited it. Therefore that obedient Son was led by the spirit into the wilderness where He touched neither food nor drink for forty days and nights, and the devil was right there tempting Him the whole time. The physical man Jesus, got just as hungry as any of us would; he got weak, He lost weight, and He was fatigued, just as any person would be under the same circumstances. “But if He was God invested, why should He have to go through all of that?” You may say. Because He had a mind of His own that He could have exercised at any time, and God wanted the human race to know, (Hallelujah!) Here was a man that could be buffeted by Satan in His weakest moment with the written word of God. “If thou be the Son of God, (Does that sound like some of these big theologians of our day?) Command this stone that it be made bread.” Satan was actually tempting Him to exercise His own will, and satisfy His flesh, but what did He say? “It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.” Now some will say, “Can His temptation really be compared to ours? Even Paul referred to the first Adam as of the earth, and earthy, as though to say that there is a difference.” Paul was only referring to Adam’s condition after the fall. When God first made Adam, he had no sin in him, and no death. He could have lived for ever, sinless. God gave him a condition, Abstain from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and you will live, but the day you partake of it you will surely die. Well we all know what happened; they (Adam and his wife Eve) partook of that tree, and that is when sin entered the human race. That is where Paul’s statement picks up, for from the time God confronted them, and removed His holy presence from them, that first Adam became an earth bound creature. He was no longer able to communicate with the spirit realm of God’s creation. He was earth bound and earthy, and so is all of his descendants. We were all born of this natural law of reproduction, that God placed in effect at the very beginning, so we all came into the world bearing a sinful nature as a result of one man’s sin. But this man Jesus, the second Adam, bypassed that genetic line of fallen mankind, because His origin was directly from heaven. As we have already said, Genetically He was neither the son of Joseph, nor Mary, because He was born of a created embryo, but He was every bit man, for He took on all of His natural substance from the very elements of the body of Mary. Therefore when He was tempted by Satan, it was the human part of Him that was tempted, not the divine part which was the Father in Him. God was not tempted; it was the Son of God that was tempted. He was as human as any of us, and subject to pain and suffering just like we are. The difference is, without a sinful nature, He is also without sickness and disease, but if He stepped on a piece of sharp glass with His bare feet, or cut His finger, He would feel the pain just like we do. You just have to realize that except for the absence of imputed sin, the physical man was just like the rest of us. Therefore He could be tempted. But Bro. Jackson; I just do not understand how God could be in Him in the fullness of Himself, and still not do anything to stop all of that. That is exactly how multitudes of people look at this, but God wanted it to be recorded that this Son would be obedient to the end, so He let the devil throw everything he had at Him. Brother I want you to know, that temptation was real. He was tempted in every area of what He was to fulfill in the great plan of God. Satan even tempted Him to jump from a pinnacle of the temple, which would have been tempting God, and that is exactly how Jesus responded, It is written, “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” If He had yielded to Satan in any of those temptations, Luke 4:14 never would have been written; “And Jesus returned in the POWER OF THE SPIRIT into Galilee: and there went out a fame of Him through all the region round about.”


Do you see yet, why we titled this message, “The Invisible and Visible God?” I believe you do. Almost two thousand years ago the invisible God put Himself on display for a full 3 ½ years, and allowed mankind the privilege of walking with Him, and talking with Him; and He fed many of them just like He fed the children of Israel when they were on their 40 year journey through the wilderness. Standing right there in human flesh, was the One that supernaturally supplied the manna, the quail, and the water from the rock, and now He is feeding multitudes with one little boy’s lunch. Now, how many of you think I am talking about the Son of God, Jesus? No, I am talking about the Father of Jesus, that was in Him. The Son did not even exist, except in the mind of the great eternal Spirit, when the children of Israel were eating manna and quail in the wilderness. In other words, The Son was not the Creator, but the Elohim in Him was. The Son was not the miracle worker, but He had the miracle worker in Him. The Son walked on water, but it was by the power and authority of the Father that was in Him. He literally meant what He said, when He said, “I can of myself do nothing,” (meaning nothing supernaturally) but by the authority of the Father in Him, He could do anything. Is anything too hard for God? (Jeremiah 32:27) Brothers and Sisters: We are dealing with the Godhead; it is important for every child of God to know whether God is one, two, three, or a half a dozen. You will never really understand the scriptures, until you have a revelation of the Godhead. The Trinitarians say the Godhead is such a mystery, that it cannot be explained, but I say, Any child of God with a revelation can explain it, for we do not have to try and make three persons out of one God; we just simply let God be God, (SPIRIT) and the Son of God be the only PERSON of the Godhead, and the Holy Ghost the same Spirit substance that the Father is, for they are one and the selfsame Spirit just different office works, so to speak. Once you see the Godhead as it really is, it is so simple you wonder how anyone could have ever even thought God was three persons. It is the one person of the Godhead, that every predestined seed is to be conformed to the image of, just like it says in Romans 8:29. Jesus the Son bore the image of the Father, and we are not able to see the Father except through the Son, so we are to bear the image of Jesus the Son, who had the Spirit of the Father in Him in full measure. Though we only have that Spirit by measure, the measure is still sufficient to conform us into the very image of that obedient Son. Our character, our attitude, our motives and thinking is all to be made like unto Him, as we yield our will to His will.


In Ephesians 1:22, the apostle Paul wrote concerning Jesus Christ, that God had put all things under His feet, and gave Him to be the head over all things to the church, so let us look at headship for a few minutes. Jesus the man, is not the head of the universe. In 1st Corinthians 11:3, that same apostle wrote, “But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.” Now that lets us know that God the great eternal Spirit is still the head of the universe, so what did He make Jesus Christ the head of? Everything that pertains to creation, in relation to man. He is above all principalities and powers, and so forth. In other words, God who is the head of the universe, lifted up his obedient Son because of that obedience, and placed Him above every king, potentate, magistrate, and governmental powers, and taking Him high in the heavens, placed Him on His own throne above every angel, even Michael and Gabriel, but the Father Himself is still head of the universe. We will read Philippians 2:9-11, what Paul wrote to them. “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name; that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth: and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” If some of these oneness Pentecostal people would study the whole context of the scriptures they like to use, they would have a whole different concept of the Godhead than what they now have, for the Father was in Jesus and the Holy Ghost that anointed Him is one and the selfsame Spirit, and when we receive the Holy Ghost, we have the same Spirit Jesus had, but in a lesser measure. Therefore when we receive the Holy Ghost, what is God doing? He is lifting us up out of our fallen state, and redeeming us back to Himself through His only begotten Son. That is why the scripture says, We were chosen in Him (Jesus) because our redemption must come through Him. God is actually re-creating us through Him. But all of these many terms are sometimes misleading if we fail to catch the thought that is being projected. In 1st Timothy 3:16, Paul summed it all up like this, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” But you still have to have a revelation to unravel that verse. Now go with me to 1st John 1:1, and let us read what that aged apostle wrote more than fifty years after the crucifixion of Jesus Christ. “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life: (How beautiful) For the life (which was God) was manifested, and we have seen it, (How? Through the Son.) And bear witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, (Not as a person, but as the great eternal Spirit.) And with His Son Jesus Christ.” God came down to where mankind was, and walked among them in a body of flesh, but He still remained to be an omnipresent Spirit. The next phase of His great plan was to get inside of all of His people, but even then He is still an omnipresent Spirit.


Now I want to show you a verse of scripture that will prove to you that the name JESUS did not just originate with the birth of the Son of God. You will find it in Revelation 14:1. “And I looked, (John speaking) and; lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Zion, and with Him an hundred forty and four thousand, having His FATHER’S NAME written in their foreheads.” That is the 144,000 servants of God that will be sealed with the Holy Ghost under the ministry of the two prophets of God in Revelation 11:3, which we see in chapter 7:1-8. They have a revelation of that redemption name of the Father, the very name that was given to the only begotten Son of God. Jesus. That is why, in John 17:6, Jesus was praying to the Father, and said, “I have manifested THY NAME unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world.” That verse not only reveals that the name JESUS was the Father’s name also, but it reveals predestination as well. If you have a revelation in your bosom today, it was no accident that you received it, for except that the Spirit of God had opened your understanding, it would have been impossible for you to receive the word of God in the form of a revelation, and He only does that for those that were foreknown of Him. Notice John 17:12, which is still in the same prayer Jesus was praying. “While I was with them in the world, I kept them in THY NAME: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; (Judas Iscariot which was to betray Him; He already knew that Judas would do that.) That the scripture might be fulfilled.” That whole chapter is a revelation, but I am just pointing out these verses that pertain to the Father’s name. Verse 26, is another one. “And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.” When Jesus finished this prayer, He went right to the garden of Gethsemane where He prayed the prayer of surrender to the ordeal of the cross, saying, “Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will but thine be done.” This was the Son of God praying, the human, that could feel pain and draw back from death, just like any of us. One gospel writer states that He prayed so fervently, that His sweat was as great drops of blood falling to the ground. Nevertheless He surrendered to the fate that He already knew awaited Him, and He did it willingly, for He even said to Peter, after Peter had already cut off one man’s ear, Put up thy sword. “Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and He shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?” This God-man had been shining the light of God’s Word for 3 ½ years, and the time had come for Him to open up the way for the predestined children of God to walk in that light, so He went to the cross willingly, to pay our sin debt, and set us free from our prison of darkness.


Let us just go back into the first little epistle of John and take a look at the light God inspired him to write about. God is light, and without that light people perish. Brothers and Sisters: If there ever was a day when man needed light to walk in, it is this present day and hour. Of course you know why I say such a thing, for the truth is, every man that has ever lived, needed this same light, but the evil of our day makes it seem so much more urgent that we have this light of God lighting our pathway. Alright now, as we pick up in verse 5, right where we left off earlier, we read these words, “This then is the message which we have heard of Him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.” That is emphatic. God will not tolerate darkness in His domain. When light comes in, darkness has to flee. We hear a lot about a message in this hour, but John was the first of the early church to mention such a thing, and he goes on to say this, verse 6, “If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, (traditional churchanity) we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, (a true revelation) as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” Many times, verse 7 has been lifted completely out of context, and presented as if fellowshipping each other is what constitutes walking in the light, but that is absolutely the opposite of what John was saying here. Walking in that light is what causes us to have fellowship one with another, but just merely fellowshipping one another will never put you in that light. Verse 7 is tied to verse 5, and verse 6 makes that clear. God is light, and we can only fellowship Him in the light He shines upon us, so if we are attempting any other way, we are just simply fooling ourselves, and John says we are liars, if we call that fellowshipping God. On the other hand though, when we do truly enter into that light, and start fellowshipping God in the light of a true revelation, we automatically have fellowship with others who are doing the same thing. So while we are talking about light, let us just consider the part light plays in our natural surroundings, and we will better understand the spiritual significance of the light which God Himself is. If you take the sun out of the universe, all life on this planet would soon die, wouldn’t it? Is that not what we studied in school? Lay a board flat on the grass, or turn a tub upside down over some grass, or other plants, and see what happens. When you shut off the light, it first loses its color, because that color comes from the sun, and the first thing you know, it is dead. That is exactly how it is spiritually, when man is shut up in some old traditional religious system. There is no light present, so there is no life either. Those places are spiritual prison houses, and there are multitudes sitting in them today, spiritual dungeons. That is why so many of them act the way they do at times, when they hear truth preached. It is just like bringing a person suddenly, out of a dungeon into bright sun light, it almost drives them crazy. Once your sense of sight becomes completely adjusted to darkness, (That is nature’s way of enabling you to survive) if you are suddenly exposed to bright light, a shock runs right through the head, and many times just drives the person into complete blindness. That is why it is so important spiritually, for us to realize the necessity for the light of God in our soul. Think of it like this, When you have day after day of cloudiness and drizzly rain, people have a tendency to get cranky. It does something to our makeup, psychologically. Even animals get cranky after so long. You stable them, and close them up, and a horse will almost kick the door down. An old mule will just simply chew the place up, for he is just bored to death. Unless you have some kind of wood he doesn’t like, you can hear him just chewing everything to pieces. That is the way people are, in a spiritual sense. They are shut up in those old dark systems, and they are bored to death, and they just chew on anything. Saints, I just say all of that to stress the importance of spiritual light in the life of mankind. God Himself being light, do you think He is going to save someone and just leave them to walk in darkness, and ignorance? Not if they are truly born again. He may let the devil mislead that person momentarily, while they learn to recognize darkness and cope with it, but the Holy Ghost is sure to lead that person out into the light eventually.


When the church started out, almost two thousand years ago, she was walking in the full revealed light of the Word of God. There was not one bit of tradition in that early church. From the Godhead all the way down through every doctrine, and every principal, she had everything in proper perspective. Every time something tried to creep in, the Holy Ghost was right there to deal with it, and sent it on its way. Light will not fellowship darkness. That is why I said, When light comes in darkness flees. But please remember this, It can work the opposite way. It depends on which one is coming into its season. When people have the true light shined upon their pathway, and they refuse to walk in it, God will allow total darkness to come upon them. That is what the apostle Paul was dealing with in 2nd Thessalonians, chapter 2. He pointed out the fact that when people have no love for the truth, God Himself will send strong delusion upon them, that they may believe the devil’s lie, and be damned. Therefore I want to take the three verses we just read from 1st John 1:5-7, and apply them to our day, and to some of the very people that we have known. No, I will not judge them, this word of God that they are rejecting has already judged them. We hear so much talk about a man that came with a message, and truly he did, we all believe that; but we do not believe what a lot of them believe. We do not believe the man gave us another Bible to replace the one we already have. Neither do we believe that every word he uttered was “Thus saith the Lord,” either, for he was as human as any of us. Nevertheless a lot of these fellows claim to be preaching the man’s message, just run the roads with a box full of books and quotes, and preach about the man; they know nothing of the message he brought. Regardless of how it may sound to you, I still have to say, Those men are walking in darkness; they did not see the light God shined through that little man. They sing long and loud about Malachi 4:5-6, how the hearts of the children are to be turned back to their fathers, but then they conduct themselves like anything but someone that has been restored to apostolic doctrines and beliefs. You cannot even talk apostolic teachings with them, lest they get all upset, and accuse you of not being in the message. Brother, I want you to know, God has allowed Satan to turn the whole thing into darkness for them. What did God do through that little man? Some may ask. What he did through him is very simple to understand if your mind is open, and you are seeking the truth. I sometimes wonder, Why do some people think Bro. Branham preached on the Godhead? Do they actually think he was trying to give them another concept of the oneness of God? Bro. Branham did not restore the one God revelation to the church. Neither did he restore faith, nor sanctification, nor the baptism of the Holy Ghost. God had already called other men to do that, in their respective hour of time. Even the gifts of the Spirit had already been restored to the church before Bro. Branham’s hour. Now listen to me, You do not have to sit there thinking I am minimizing what God called him to do; I am not. All of those precious Reformation truths were scattered around in various denominations, and treated as though each one should stand alone, but God wanted them all put together and handed to some people who would appreciate all of them, and that is what the seventh church age messenger did. Lutheranism had made faith a dead subject, the way they had treated it. But faith is not a dead subject. A living faith will always keep you growing and progressing in the stature of the Lord Jesus, and it will keep you hungry for more truth from the word of God. A person who has a living faith toward God, will not look at you with that numb, unconcerned look when you mention something from the word of God that is new to them. Neither will such a person consider you to be a fanatic. To move on with God, many times, will make you look like a fanatic, but if God moves on, and you do not move with Him, the light you already have will become darkness to you. That is what happened to those denominational churches that were founded off of some Reformation truth. When God later attempted to add something to what they had already, a lot of them got all upset, and said it was of the devil, so God just moved on, and let their system of religion die.


Even sanctification became just an outward show to those who failed to move on with God when predestination and eternal security was presented to them, and they rejected it. When God shines light into your life, He keeps enlarging that light as He keeps feeding into it, truth from His word. But there are a lot of people that can only take one thing at a time, and if you try to give them more, you have trouble on your hands. Even many people who claim to follow Bro. Branham’s teaching, are just as narrow minded as any denominational person you will ever meet. They will grab a hand full of tapes and books and hit the road, and as long as you let them do the talking everything is just fine, but the minute you try to express your own revelation or feelings to them, they treat you as though you had just blasphemed. I have to say, For a long time after Bro. Branham’s death, it was very disheartening to try to stand for something you felt in your heart was truth, with certain characters always trying to shoot you down, by constantly trying to discredit you, and always accusing you of not being in the message. Being in the area where he stood and preached made it worse, but I just thank God for the strength He has given during these nineteen years. When you knew the man personally, as many of us right here did, and you would sit there listening to him preach, there were many things said that you would understand because you knew his makeup, and his feelings about certain things, that others sitting there would not understand. That is why I have said many times, If you know me, you know my nature, and how I look at certain things, I can get up here and preach, and you will understand some things that others miss completely, simply because they were not able to read between the lines. I do not plan it that way, but there are times when it is like that. None of us knew the apostle Paul, the man that wrote most of the New Testament epistles, but when you study the framework of how he looked at things, and how he wrote about them, it cultivates in you, an image of the man, that helps you, as you go from scripture to scripture. In other words, When you know the man is consistent in what he believes and teaches, you will not be thinking he is contradicting himself when something is expressed from a little different angle. Therefore knowing in your own mind that the man ministering is a man that is consistent, help you keep everything on a true course. Bro. Branham did his utmost to be consistent in the things he said, yet there were times when certain statements would be made, that would make it seem like he was terribly confused. They accuse me of saying he made mistakes, but I have never said he made a mistake, for I have always felt that a purpose of God was served in every instance where he stated something a little different than before. God Himself is infallible, but no earthly man is, and God never did intend for the flesh of anyone to be worshiped, nor that any human flesh should ever become an idol to anyone, but it happened just the same. When Bro. Branham would preach on the Godhead, that was his way of saying, Get back to the word of God, but some would always hear something that would cause them to feel that he himself was more than what he was. I certainly never heard im say anything that would cause me to feel that there was any deity about him, and I knew him well enough to know how he would feel, if he found out that anyone was looking at him as anything more than a man. There were times though, that he preached so straight to the point, and so simple, you knew you had never heard it preached like that before.


I will never forget one time down in Evansville, Indiana, when Bro. Branham stood in the platform of an Assembly of God Church, and preached on sanctification from the book of Hebrews. Having been a Methodist until the Lord led us out of that system, I was well familiar with the subject of sanctification, for that was the prime doctrine of the Methodist church. How many times have I heard, “John Wesley said this, (using Luther’s revelation on faith.) We believe it is true, the just shall live by faith, but we also believe that without peace and holiness, (which is sanctification) no man shall see the Lord.” That was Biblical, and we believed it. But when Bro. Branham took a text from Hebrews, and showed sanctification in its true Biblical setting, he made the thing come alive, and people had to face the reality of what may have been just a doctrine in the church before. Now he did not restore sanctification to the church, but he did do what no other man this side of the Dark Ages had done. He took Luther’s revelation, Wesley’s revelation, Calvin’s revelation, and all those major doctrines that had come out of the Reformation, and put them all into one revelation, and through various sermons he preached, he showed us how it all fit into the apostolic Bible, and never even hinted that he was giving us another Bible. It was those carnal minded, zealous preachers that heard him, that have done that. They go out preaching quotes from Bro. Branham’s sermons, but when you take those quotes out of context, away from the thought that was being projected, and preach just the quotes, you are not even preaching truth. These who do that, will come on with a big smile, leaving the impression by what they say, that we are all brethren, but I want you to know, we are not all brethren. They do not like it because I will not fellowship with them, but I have tried, in the past, and every time, I would find things twisted around sooner or later, where I was forced to agree with them, and I just simply cannot tolerate that kind of fellowship. To be forced to agree with something that you know is Biblically wrong, is just as serious to me, as joining up with the Catholic Church. When someone forces me into a place where I am forced to say, Yes Bro. Branham said that, I want the quote to be in the same context as when Bro. Branham said it. I hope you know what I mean. God has given all of these characters their chance to walk in great light, and they have chosen their own way, so I will just have to remind them, that the Bible says, To whom much is given, much is required. People who were raised up in the Catholic Church, believe what they do, and act like they do, because they have been taught like that, but when you see people who have been exposed to great light of truth, conducting themselves in ways that to God are just as abominable as the Catholic Church is, you just simply have to admit, they have the same spirit on them, that is on Catholicism. In the sight of God, it is no more abominable to believe that the Roman Catholic Pope is God, than to believe that Bro. Branham is God. What is the difference? Either way you go, you have missed the true way, and you are rejected of God. There are no idolaters in the true family of God. But. Bro. Jackson: He was the prophet; he had the word of the Lord. Well, you do not have to tell me that. I realized that at the very beginning, but what about all the other things that some of you attribute to him? It is just like I have said many times, I will never go to Maine, and try to tell them how to raise potatoes, but neither do I want them coming here, trying to tell me how to raise corn; I know how to raise corn. Likewise when it comes to what Bro. Branham preached, do not come around trying to tell me what he preached; I already know what he preached. I sat right there, I heard his words, I watched his actions, and I observed his countenance, his facial expressions; and I feel like I heard what God anointed him to say. Let me say this, and I believe you will have to agree that it is true; any time a man is preaching under the anointing of the Spirit of God, those who have the Holy Ghost many times, can already see the picture that he is building up to, even before he gets there, and if it is something of a revelatory nature, those who do not have the Holy Ghost will not get it straight, no matter what is said. They are able to quote certain statements, but they are not able to present a true picture with them, because they did not get the true picture themselves. They call themselves preachers, and in one sense they are but they are not called of God to preach what they are preaching.


Brothers and Sisters: We serve an invisible God; there is no visible flesh for us to see, as those first age Christians were privileged to see, yet if we are true children of God, we have the same Spirit they had, and we can have the same revelation they had. Now that will let you know why some of these characters that are running the roads preaching the prophet, and preaching quotes, have to limit themselves to that, for without the Holy Ghost to give them revelated understanding of what they heard, they just have to take the words they heard, and give them a carnal interpretation according to their own traditions. They are just like the Catholic Church; they could not care less about whether what they are preaching is scriptural or not; just as long as they can get the spotlight on themselves by boasting about knowing the prophet, and so forth. The Catholic Church says, No salvation outside the Roman Catholic Church, and these carnal preachers of quotes leave you the same impression; there is no salvation unless you believe what they believe. But Saints, light is a wonderful thing; it lets us see how carnal all of that is. It lets us know that we do not have to fear any of these carnal forces. I am not afraid of the Catholic Church, even though I am aware of what she can do in the realm of politics. In other words, She can get our doors closed by her political influence, but, Praise God, she can never rob any true child of God of a pure revelation of His word. I will say this also, When our doors are closed by something like this, just know that the end is very close, for God will not permit that to happen years in advance of His coming. Furthermore God’s true children will worship and praise Him wherever they are. They do not have to have a certain building. After all, Where is the kingdom of God anyhow? It is within you. Not just in your midst, but literally inside of you, if you truly are one of His children. Now when we get on a subject like this, someone always asks, Bro. Jackson: Can God save a person who is a member of one of those church systems? Yes, God can save anyone, anywhere, if they were foreknown of Him. But He will not save that person in the Baptist Church, just to make a Baptist of him. If he gets a true experience of God’s saving grace, he will find his way out of that system. When God saves someone in one of those systems, it is not because the system is right, but only because He loves the individual person, and that is the hog pen where He finds them. One familiar phrase can always be heard when a child of God starts pulling away from those old systems though, Doesn’t he, or she know that they ought not get mixed up with a cult? Hallelujah! Let them talk. Jesus said the Comforter would guide us into all truth, and bring all things to our remembrance, so if that is what they call a cult, then let them scream it, we still must follow our guide. In John 14, Jesus referred to the Holy Ghost both as a guide and a teacher, and that is exactly right, for a teacher will set you down and instruct you, but when it comes time to travel, we need a guide. Hallelujah! He knows the way! Brother, some of these churches we passed through, we needed a guide. All of that confusion and uproar is just like swamps in a jungle. If you do not have a good guide when you go into a jungle, you may never come out alive. Something may grab you, if you do not know how to avoid it, but a good guide will usually get you through safely. Well religion is the same way. Preachers have their nets out, waiting to grab you and your pocket book. They say they are building something for the kingdom of God, but what they are really building is spiritual prison houses. They will sell you a three person god, and work your fingers to the bone trying to keep up with all of their programs, and they hold their captives through fear tactics. So just remember, Tradition is darkness, and it takes the light of the Holy Ghost to lead you out of it.


I will never forget the first time I heard Bro. Branham preach on the serpent’s seed. I said, That makes more sense than anything I have ever heard in my old system of religion. They always give you a picture of a beautiful apple hanging on a tree, and a big old snake hanging up there by it, talking to Eve. Did the Lord really say that you should not eat of this? Not one of them ever realized that the old serpent was a two legged creature that looked much like man. Then when you tell them that the serpent seduced Eve to commit fornication sexually, they immediately say, You are crazy. Everyone seems to think it is perfectly acceptable for a snake to be talking, but when you tell them that Eve’s first son Cain, was an offspring fathered by the serpent, they will say, God has set a law so that animals and humans do not mix like that. Do they not know that this same law applies to snakes talking? Scientists have combed the earth, looking for the missing link between the highest known form of animal life and mankind, but they will never find it, because God stripped the arms and legs off of it, and added it to the reptile family, and the scriptures tell us that this is one creature of God’s creation that will never be restored to its original form. The Millennium restores everything else, but dust will still be the serpents meat; he will never get his arms and legs back again, nor talk, as before the curse. When that serpent which was actually created to be a servant to man, yielded himself to the devil, to do what he devil inspired him to do, he started the whole creation of God on a downward course, and made redemption necessary. You just have to realize, that in the beginning God’s glorious presence was constantly with His creation. Therefore if sin never had entered the picture, every little baby born through God’s law of reproduction would have been a perfect, sinless son of God, just like Jesus was. Man never would have been looking for the light, for there never would have been any darkness, spiritually speaking. What we speak of as God’s Shekinah glory was with Adam and Eve all the time, before they sinned; and that is what redemption is to bring all of God’s creation back to. We see it in 1st Corinthians, chapter 15, and in Revelation chapters 21 & 22. That in itself ought to be enough to show people that God was not three persons before the fall of Adam, when He would communicate with them in the cool of the day. Brothers and Sisters: I hope every one of you are able to see a clear picture with your spiritual eyes, of this great and glorious invisible God. If you do, you will never have to worry about darkness overtaking you again.


Now, since we are examining Light and darkness, let me remind you of something else Bro. Branham used to say. He would say, The trinity is wrong, and that would cause the oneness to rejoice, but then again he would say, But the oneness are NOT ALL RIGHT. Yet he never did go into any depth of explaining it. He just left it, that the subject is still there in the Bible. But a lot of those denominational people would seemingly see the oneness of God, and the importance of proper water baptism, when he would preach on it, and they would jump right into the water and get baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. But the real test came when the little man was taken off the scene, for many of those that claimed to have understood the Godhead, were the first ones to try to make Bro. Branham God. That is why I said, Any person that would make Bro. Branham God in his life, is still walking in utter darkness. Anyone who understands the Godhead, knows that the spiritual power that was exercised through his life was just a greater measure of the Holy Ghost, ordained of God to take certain things of the Christ, and demonstrate them to mankind. Did not Jesus Himself say to His disciples, that the Comforter would take the things of His, and show them unto you? That was started in the apostolic hour, and it progressed like that, until the devil was permitted to enter the picture, and just begin to tear the whole thing to pieces. So I say, Why would God not do the same thing again in the endtime, as the truth is restored back to the church? The true bride of Christ is not going to make herself ready to meet the bridegroom after the rapture takes place, every last one of them is going to be ready when He comes. We will be like Him, and we will see Him as He is. Hallelujah! The bride is going to receive some precious nuggets of truth just before the curtain closes on this whole thing. She is walking in the light, and waiting for the day that her Bridegroom comes for her. But because she is carrying a true revelation of the word of God, she knows that there are yet some prophecies to be fulfilled before that can happen, so the washing by the water of the word is still going on. We are not yet made perfect in love, but we will be.


Now the same apostle that projected God as light, here in the gospel of John, projects Him as love, over in his first little epistle. People in this message talk a lot about love, but I want us to look at the word LOVE, as John taught it. We will go to 1st John, chapter 4, but before we start reading, let me say this, There is no way that the love of God can be perfected in people that still hold to their traditional denominations. They may meet together, and pick certain neutral subjects from the Bible to preach on, things that will not create offenses, and they may call what they have, love one for another, but I want you to know, that kind of love is as carnal as anything could possibly be. That kind of love will put a little baby and a rattle snake in the same crib, and then cry their eyes out because the little baby dies of snakebite. God’s love just simply does not operate like that. Since God is light, and His true children, walking in that light, are walking in His will, they know better than to do a lot of things religious people are doing in this hour. God is not trying to get religion together; He is bringing His true children together. He may bring a Catholic in, but that person will not be a Catholic very long, for God will see that all that traditional junk is washed out of such a person. In other words, The first thing God does is lift us up out of the mudhole where He finds us, and then He goes to work on us, washing all of that traditional darkness out of us. It may take a while in some cases, but when the job is done, we no longer see each other as what we used to be. With our eyes washed clean, we can all look at the same thing, and when we do, God’s perfecting love is doing its work in us. Of course we still have a little distance to go yet, but as long as we are walking in the light, we are getting closer every day. We just have to remember that Jesus, our example never made one effort to try to please the traditionists. As a matter of fact, what He did was usually just the opposite of what they demanded. “Why do your disciples eat without washing their hands? A bunch of them asked Him one day. Then, another time they came to Him, and said, John’s disciples fast, but your disciples are always eating. Why? He merely replied, John came, neither eating nor drinking, and you said he had a devil, but the Son of man came eating and drinking, (just being sociable) and you say, He is a glutton. Saints: That just lets us know that there is always an element of people in the world that you could never please, no matter what you do, so God does not want you to even try to please them. Just do what you know is right, and let the grace of God work out the circumstances around you. We do not have to manipulate anything; we just let God build what He wants built in our lives, and in the end, it will be something that He can present to Himself, without spot, wrinkle, or blemish.


I believe we are ready to look at 1st John 4:11, down through verse 19; I believe it is. Many times these verses are taken out of context, but remember, when John wrote this, it was to people who were walking in the light, for to walk in the light, is to walk one with another in truth. Two people who have a true revelation, can sit down on an old rock someplace, any time, and just rejoice and praise God together, as much as they could in church on Sunday. Do you know why? Because they both have the praiser in them, and He does not require a building to manifest His presence. Alright now, verse 11, “Beloved, If God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.” Only born again, Holy Ghost led believers can read that verse, and give it a true application. Charismatics only make a mockery out of a scripture like that, for it cannot even apply to people who are not walking in the light of God’s word. They may call what they have, true fellowship, but let one of them say something about the other’s religious system, and you will see what happens to their fellowship. It can fall apart instantly, because it does not have a solid foundation. Verse 12 brings us right back to the invisible God. “No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and His love is perfected in us.” That is not a scripture that will work where you have people with mixed ideas. We all know very well, that this kind of love can only be perfected among true children of God, who are recipients of light, for it is that light in us, that causes us to love one another. “Hereby we know that we dwell in Him, and He in us, because He hath given us of His Spirit.” That knowledge comes to us after we receive of the Spirit, the portion allotted to us. John uses terminology here that lets us know we only receive a measure of the Spirit of God when he sais, “He hath given us OF His Spirit.” But be assured that impartation of His Spirit is sufficient to enable you to walk in the perfect will of God. “And we have seen, and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Savior of the world.” Brothers and Sisters: When you read these epistles, and take note of the phrases used by the writers, how freely they spoke of what the Father is, and what he Son is, and was to do, you become conscious of the fact that they had nothing to hide. They did not have to be afraid to mention the Son of God, as the Jesus only people are, and neither did they have to refrain from mentioning both the Father and the Son, for trinity was not even a thought in their minds. They held the original revelation of the Godhead, and did not have to be concerned about critics that would twist what they said, into three persons. They knew when the Son came into the picture as a person, and they knew He was the only person of the Godhead, but they also knew that the Son was in the mind of the Father, even before He ever created that first thing. That is why they could relate such a beautiful picture; they were free to tell it just like it is, as the saying goes. Alright, “Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.” Now saints, here is where we must be wise with our use of the scriptures. This is one verse that is used to fill churches and swell the membership rolls, and it no longer applies to the overall situation at all. You just have to realize that in the hour when John wrote this epistle, no pagan was going to confess that Jesus was the Son of God, unless he himself had received the new birth experience, and it goes without saying, that no Judiastic Jew would make such a confession. Even today, they will still tell you that Jesus was a prophet, but He was not the Messiah. In that day, they could only make such a confession if they had a revelation of it, and they could not have such a revelation until they had received of the Spirit of God to quicken it to them. Only then would they dare to break with their traditional upbringing. “And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is LOVE; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in Him.” I do not know how many of you are familiar with denominational methods, but I have seen them wrestle with poor souls to get them out of the pew, and down to the altar, and then they would take this 15th verse and say, Now do you believe that Jesus is the Son of God? Yes. Do you believe He died on the cross to save lost sinners? Yes. Do you believe He arose from the dead? Yes. Well you are saved then. So they read Romans 10:9 & 10, “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” Then they come right back to 1st John 4:15, “Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God,” and psychologically they convince a lot of poor souls that they are saved, and have the Spirit of God dwelling in them, so they place their name on the membership roll, and get them involved in all the programs of the church, and the struggle of trying to be a Christian according to the formula of that particular denomination begins. It depends on which one you are in, what they teach. In some of them that believe in eternal security, you are saved, no matter what you do, and in a lot of the others, you are saved today, lost again the first time you do something wrong, and you must get saved all over again. God called all of this darkness, before it ever even got to be like it is, because of His great foreknowledge. All such tactics are the works of darkness. But let me ask you this, Is there anything wrong with the scriptures they use? No, they just use them out of context, without even considering what Jesus said in John 6:44, “No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him.” We are living in a day when drunks, gamblers, adulterers, perverts, and even murderers, will say “Yes I believe Jesus was the Son of God,” so I ask you, Are we going to say, “Well according to the Bible, they are saved?” Is that what God wants His true children to see, when they read these verses? I hardly think so. If the Spirit of God really gets hold of your heart, draws you to His word, and baptizes you with His Spirit, you do not need a legalist to tell you what you have; you already know you have been accepted, by His Spirit that is in you. Praise God! I am so glad that He bears witness with our spirit that we are the children of God, and that we do not have to worry about losing our salvation every time we sneeze at an inopportune time. No wonder Peter wrote, that we can “rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.” No wonder we just automatically love some people the first time we ever see them. If God is love, and you are dwelling (or abiding) in that love, and I am dwelling in that love also, then when we meet, regardless of where or when, there is something that draws us together, and that something is God that is in us.


Let us notice verse 17 now, which says, “herein is our love made perfect, (That word HEREIN, means, by this, so remembering what is written in the preceding verses, we read, By this is our love made perfect) that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as He is, so are we in this world.” Naturally that is speaking of the judgment seat of Christ, when He judges our faithfulness, and gives out rewards. That is the only judgment a true child of God will ever have to stand in, for our sins have all been blotted out by the blood of Jesus Christ. Jesus the Son was a perfect example of obedience to the will of the Father, and that is exactly what every true child of God should have as their goal in this world, perfect obedience to the will and purpose of God our heavenly Father. Jesus never did go out just looking for trouble, but being led by the Spirit as He was, He was always in the right place at the right time, when the Father wanted something said to a certain bunch of skeptics. Furthermore He never agreed with tradition that first time, so do not feel strange when you must restrain yourself from agreeing at times, when it may look to everyone around you that you should. You just simply cannot agree that there is a great worldwide revival sweeping the earth, when you see all the signs of the times pointing to the sure judgment of God. Neither can we agree that God loves everyone, when the scriptures make it so plain that God hates idolaters, and all such like. We just have to learn that God wants us to have compassion, but not sympathy. Compassion will always find its proper course, but sympathy can very easily identify with the wrong side. When truth from the word of God cuts someone to the bone, it is all right to have compassion; that is of God. But to sympathize with them is a rotten thing to do. When we first came out of the Methodist Church, we would sit there in the tabernacle, and Bro. Branham would push a point across, and it was just like taking a sword, and reaching over, and nipping off a little at a time. Sure it hurts! But what is the sword of the Spirit for? What is it supposed to do? It cuts off the flesh, those old traditional ideas and habits. We can just get so proud in things we think are so right, when they are not right at all. It is the purpose of God, for us to be set free from all of those assumed ideas and opinions about what a Christian is, and is not, and He sets us free by telling us the truth. The truth of God’s word is what settles us in the faith, and brings about our statural growth. Let us read verse 18 now. “There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.” Now does that mean that we should stand in the middle of the road with a huge lion bearing down upon us, and not be afraid? Are we supposed to have enough love, that we will not be scared of that lion? No, that is not what it is talking about at all. It is talking about that inner fear that is felt many times, when the devil creates situations and circumstances around you, and you cannot really be sure which course to follow. You search the scriptures for the answer, and the answer does not come immediately, and all the time the devil is whispering in your ear, If you were really a child of God, you would do thus and so. Or many times the devil sees God putting a hunger in someone’s heart to walk with Him in truth, so he will get their relatives, or their closest friends to go to work on him, or her, Don’t you love me any more? Just think of all the good times we have had together. You can be a good Christian without leaving here, and are you sure this is what God wants you to do? Most of you here, have heard similar things at one time or another, but what choice do you have, when the Spirit of God starts dealing with you, to break you loose from everything that has been holding you back? You love them, and you do not want to hurt them, but deep within, you hear these words, Follow me. It requires a choice. Will you continue on in the same routine, or will you follow this invisible God, that you cannot even see? If you do not have a revelation to do what you are anticipating, you will lay down at night, and roll and toss, trying to sleep, but sleep will not come to you. You pray, Oh Lord, I want to do your will, but I hate to hurt the people I love. You are tormented with an inner fear that affects your whole makeup. The devil will show you all the wrong scriptures for he knows you do not yet know how to rightly divide the word of truth. You see, he knows the scriptures. He has no trouble at all with the Godhead. The trouble he has with the Godhead, is trying to keep his perverted version from being recognized as a perversion. HE is the one that sold the trinity to the church, and he does his level best to keep them from finding out that the three persons concept came from him. James wrote, in verse 19, of chapter 2, “Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils (demons) also believe, and tremble.” So as long as you hesitate, and do not know how to reach out by faith, he will keep you full of fear and torment. You say you love God, but deep inside, there is a fear of doing the wrong thing, so what is wrong? Actually we can say, the love you thought you had for God is not perfected. It is still a very weak driving force for you. But when you once wake up, and realize, God is light; I can follow that light without fear. Sure I am going to lose friends, and maybe even have enemies in my own household, but did not Jesus say it would be that way? You do not purposely make enemies of them; that is just the way it turns out. You just follow God, and let him take care of those details. He will give you a family that knows what love really is. They will love you for what you really are, and they will have compassion, because most of them have had to go through the same things you have been through. Therefore when you do finally get settled in the true love of God, there is no fear in that love. Let the relatives cry, let the old friends scream, you have made up your mind to follow God. You are going to walk in the light of truth, by the help and strength of an invisible God. We do not love God first, “We love Him, because He first loved us.”


Brothers and Sisters: If I have learned anything at all about studying the word of God, it is this, Do not ever try to build a revelation off of one little word, or one verse alone, and do not try to make a literal application today, of every scripture that might have a literal application when it was written. Some people get so hung up on one little word, they just simply cannot move on with God. That is why I say, Let us always look at a complete picture. The Bible says, “No man hath seen God at any time”, and then you look back, and begin to say, Abraham saw Him, Moses saw Him, Isaac saw Him, and Jacob even wrestled with Him, and said I have met God face to face. Did he? Jacob wrestled with an angel of the Lord, and limped the rest of his life. I think it would be good for a lot of these Gentiles, if they could wrestle with Him, and limp the rest of their lives. They might have something in their head besides a lot of theological junk. When we speak of God, or Elohim, or Jehovah, or of the self existing one, we surely ought to know that we are not speaking of a person that sits on a chair somewhere in glory. Yet some people are so carnal. They read Isaiah 66:1, which says, Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? And where is the place of my rest? Then they put that with Genesis 1:26, where God said, Let us make man in our image, and they can see an aged old man sitting some place, saying to His Son, Jesus make us a man, and Jesus make the man an help mate, and all such. No wonder the world of religion is in such a mess, when people who are supposed to be leaders of the faith, have that kind of concept about God. Actually that verse in Isaiah speaks of how God rests in His creation. John was caught up in the Spirit, (Rev. 4:2 & 3) and transported into heaven, in the year 96 A.D., and what did he see? He saw only one throne, and only one seated upon that throne, yet your Trinitarians read where Jesus is seated at the Father’s right hand, and they visualize two chairs, and two literal persons sitting upon them. They just simply cannot reconcile these symbolic terms to an invisible God. Yet every true child of God will, so that just lets us know how thick this spiritual darkness really is, in places that claim to be a great lighthouse for God. I hope all of you can see, that before the incarnation there at the Jordan River, every act of God was by one sovereign mind, and that one mind, was the mind of the Father, which is an invisible Spirit. All of those throne scenes in the Old Testament, carry a picture of something this invisible Spirit will accomplish one day. Whatever anyone saw in any kind of vision was just symbolic of something that would one day be, but none of it was meant to make God, the Father, a person. We refer back to our text, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him: and without Him was not anything made that was made.” Now verse 14 “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” Now when you read those verses, and you already have your mind made up, that God is three persons, it just seems like this is all the proof you need to prove it. To the natural mind, the trinity sees more than one person there, and the Jesus only people can look at the same verses, and they see the one in verse 1, becoming the one in verse 14, but a true revelation sees neither version. If the Jesus only people were right, there would never have been but one mind involved. They look at it from the standpoint that when the Baby Jesus was born literally, God was born, mainly because of Isaiah 9:6. You know what it says. We have already read it. “For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given, and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.” Then they put that with 1st Timothy 3:16, God was manifest in the flesh, and to them, this one became this one, and that is all there is to the Godhead. (I am using two cups, one a little smaller than the other, in order to illustrate the incarnation.) But if you look at the Godhead like that, you have just as many scriptures that cannot be explained as the trinity people do. First of all, when you say God was born, you are in trouble, for He is without beginning or end. Then you have only one mind in the picture, so you are saying that God was tempted by the devil, in the wilderness, and James 1:13 plainly tells us that “God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man.” Furthermore when the devil came to Jesus tempting Him, he did not say, If thou be God do thus and so; he said, If thou be the Son of God, turn these stones to bread, and so forth. Also you would have the eternal God kneeling in the garden of Gethsemane begging Himself to be spared of death, and we all know God cannot die, nor cry, so it is no wonder the trinity people are afraid of you. Even as strange as their trinity is, they have a higher respect for God’s sovereignty than that. But that is like trying to choose between the lesser of two evils. Both concepts are absolutely ridiculous. Neither one will line up with the scriptures. The trinity people who love to speak of the Son of God, and what a great mystery the three in one is, having no answer at all when you ask them to explain how Jesus could have two daddies. Now you say, Why ask such a question? But I have to, for they say the Father is a person, the Son is a person, and the Holy Ghost is a person, and that the one they call Father, is the Father of Jesus, but as I have already pointed out, Matthew 1:20 says Mary conceived of the Holy Ghost, and Luke 1:32 says, “He shall be called the Son of the Highest,” and verse 35 says, “That holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God,” so as I look at what they teach, and compare it with the scriptures, I have to say, If the Father, the son, and the Holy Ghost are all three persons, Jesus had two daddies, or two Fathers, however you choose to say it. The only possible answer is, that the Father and the Holy Ghost are one and the selfsame Spirit, and not persons at all, and Jesus the Son is the only person of the Godhead. You can line that up with any statement in the Bible, once you see it by divine revelation, and you can explain the Godhead. It ceases to be an unexplainable mystery. The Holy Ghost that works in the New Testament dispensation in redemption and regeneration, is the same omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient Spirit that worked in creation, and is called Father, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Then one other point that I would like to restate is, The Bible says that when Jesus was baptized, the Holy Ghost descended upon Him, in bodily shape as a dove, and that Spirit indwelt Him, but every mention Jesus ever made of what was in Him, was that the Father was in Him. Read your Bible, and then come and tell me whether I have told you the truth or not. Paul instructed Timothy to study to show himself approved unto God. Rightly dividing the word of truth.




I have heard the statement many times God gave His life on the cross for you. No, He didn’t! God cannot die. He gave the life of His Son on the cross. Do you oneness people really want to commit the keeping of your destiny into the hands of a God that could die? Think about it. That is not the kind of God I serve. That is not the kind of God the apostles wrote about either. They said God gave His only begotten Son. In order for you Jesus only people to keep your concept of God consistent, you say that when Jesus arose from the dead, and forty days later ascended into heaven, His body of clay just simply disintegrated, and went back to gases, and the Spirit that was here, in Him, is infused back in with the Father. That is a terrible misrepresentation of a beautiful picture. You do not like to be referred to as “Jesus only,” but that is the most accurate way to speak of you, for there are a lot of us that believe in one God, and we believe it is all right to say, Jesus was, or is God, but I assure you, we have a much different picture of the Godhead than what you present. I see an invisible God (not with my natural eyes, they only see His handiwork) that premeditated and determined everything that He was going to do, and knowing how it would all turn out, before He ever even started to create anything. He knew what Adam would do, so that is why Jesus was as a Lamb slain from before the foundation of the world. He knew what you and I would do when we heard the gospel, so that is why our names were written in the Lamb’s book of life from before the foundation of the world. Saints, it is a beautiful picture, if you know how to look at it. I see God in the flowers that bloom in their season, and the little birds that chirp and sing, and flutter around doing what they were created to do, and in a baby’s smile, and in the preciseness with which the planets keep their course. I see Him as the highest source of intelligence in the universe, and as a God that makes no mistakes, but I cannot see Him in all of this confusion out here in the realm of religion. I see the old devil there. He has never created anything good; he only perverts what God has already created, or established. Everything we see, touch, or taste, is a product of a manifested thought of God, or the manifested thought of God, the Word, the Logos. It was all in His great mind before He ever started to materialize His thought, but do not try to associate that omniscient mind with a head, for there was no tangible head involved. An invisible Spirit has no head, nor bodily shape. When He created man in His own image, He created a spirit being, and only gave him a body of clay for the purpose of fulfilling his responsibility on earth. He put the man on earth, in a physical body, and commanded him to replenish the earth. To replenish, is to refill. That is one of the keys that lets us know there was a prehistoric creation upon earth before it became void and without form. I will not go into that now, for that is another message. Our purpose in this message is to help every true child of God that reads it, gain a Biblical revelation of the Godhead, for Jesus is not coming after a bunch of confused people. He is coming after those that have allowed His word to wash all tradition out of them, and give them a true revelation. We will never have the mind of Christ until He has been allowed to take control of our minds, and cleanse them of all manmade traditions. If we will just let Him have control, we will know the reality of what Paul wrote about in the first chapter of Ephesians. Beginning in verse 3, notice what he says, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: (When did He do this? Before the foundation of the world.) According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love; (Notice here) Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ (or through Jesus the Christ) to Himself, according to the good pleasure of HIS WILL.” What is this all leading to? To the very thing God had in mind before the world was created. He wanted the world filled with sons and daughters of His very image, and that is what He will have when redemption is finished. Every last soul that escapes the lake of fire will walk in perfect fellowship with their Creator, and Jesus the Son, the only begotten Son, will be our elder brother. Praise His great name.


Let us take a minute to clear up another concept a lot of people have. You have no doubt heard someone say, Mary was not the mother of Jesus no more than Joseph was His Father. But wait a minute before you accept that. They say Mary was just an incubator, but what do you think Mary would say, if you could ask her? Do you think she ever forgot how she carried that little form of life for nine months? Do you think her period of pregnancy, and His birth was any different than any other? I have said this, If you can prove to me, that Jesus did not have a navel cord when He was born, I will say no more, but I believe we all know that He did. God only bypassed the genetic law of reproduction, and created that little embryo in Mary’s womb, but He did not set up a freakish situation like some would have it. If you see something that causes you to want to say Mary was not His mother, then for goodness sakes say, Genetically she was not His mother. That will be right. For if He had possessed any of Mary’s genes, He would not have been sinless, for Mary had inherited sin, just like all the rest of us. Therefore even though He had no inherited nature from Mary, every fiber of His body of clay was made of elements from her very own body. Another statement we hear from time to time is this, Jesus was neither Jew nor Gentile. But do not carry that too far, or you will wind up in a corner. Do you think He who is going to manifest Himself through this vessel of flesh, is going to cause a little flesh child to be born into this world, that carries no physical likeness that you can identify with any race: Among the Jewish race, which is the semetic line, He would have looked like a freak, because the semetic race has black hair, and dark eyes. Are you listening to me? Do you want me to believe He had blonde hair and blue eyes? No, brothers and sisters, when He came to His own, I say He looked as much like a Jew as anyone could, because as far as His flesh was concerned, there was not one thing about Him, that would make anyone think He was unusual. He grew up in Nazareth, looking just like any other Jew. Again we can say, Technically He was neither Jew nor Gentile, because genetically He came from neither, but I believe we would have to realize that when Jehovah came to His own, according to His promise, and according to all that He had prefigured through types and shadows, He came in a physical form that would not be all that different from any other Jew. They would see nothing about His physical flesh that could make any difference. It was what was unfolded from within that flesh that made the difference. But do not forget this, Jesus did no miracles whatsoever in the first thirty years of His life. He only performed miracles, after the Father took possession of His flesh. He was not born the incarnate God. The life in Him was the very life substance of God, it is true, but it was that part that had been separated from His own substance, to form that little cell of life in the womb of Mary: from where the first perfect child that was ever born on this earth would come forth. He was the first and only perfect child that has ever been born of woman, and He knew how to pray and tap the resources of heaven without having to be taught. So, brothers and sisters, if you can truly see with a spiritual eye, the things we have been presenting to you, you can understand why Jesus could correctly say, In John 16:28, “I cam forth from the father, and am come into the world; again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.” His disciples understood. Notice how they reacted to His statement. Verse 29, “His disciples said unto Him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.” They knew in what substance He came forth from God. They did not need anyone to tell them, that He did not exist with the Father as a person in Creation. They were Jews. They always believed that God was one. If the translators of the King James Bible had not all been Trinitarians, we would not have so many scriptures in the New Testament that make it sound like God could be more than one.




I have a Lamsa translation here, (I believe he was a Persian) so I want to show you the difference in the wording of Ephesians 3:9, between the King James version, and the Lamsa version translated right from the Aramic. The King James says, “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, WHO CREATED ALL THINGS BY JESUS CHRIST.” Now that was Trinitarians that translated that, so when Trinitarians read it, they read it with the same mind as the translators who conveyed the thought like that. But notice how this other version is translated. You do not see more than one God in the picture there. The same verse says, “And that I might enlighten all men, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery which for ages had been hidden from the world by GOD WHO CREATED ALL THINGS.” That is strictly the difference made by the translators. Each group was translating the words of the apostle Paul, but in the Lamsa translation, you find no mention of the Son at all. I have another translation here that carries the same thought as the Lamsa. “And to make all men see what is the dispensation of the mystery, which for ages has been hid in Elohim who created all things.” I believe you can see that much of the confusion in religion yet today, is a result of Trinitarian translators. I could show you a lot more, if we had the time, but we do not. Furthermore let me say this, we could not add one extra name to the book of life if we corrected every Bible in print today. We will never convert the world, no matter what we say. Why do you preach so hard then?, some will say. Because there are still some hungry souls out there, that love to hear truth. They want to learn. They make up part of that glorious church without spot or wrinkle, that Jesus Christ is going to present to Himself, according to Ephesians 5:27. God is redeeming His lost children, getting them reconciled back to their heavenly Father, so that one day Revelation 22 will be a fulfilled reality. Hallelujah! God the great eternal Spirit will descend back to earth in the fullness of His Shekinah glory, to dwell back in the presence of His redeemed children, in the fulness of Himself. That is what all of this is about, so let us live every day for Him, for the time is short. Do not be guilty of playing around with His word, when you need to be getting dressed up with it. God bless you. Amen.


Bible Christianity vs. Traditional Christianity – 1984, August



Open your Bibles to the 16th chapter of Matthew, and let us read one of the most controversial questions that has ever been asked of those professing to be believers, a question Jesus put to His disciples one day, and a question that can only be answered properly by a person who has a genuine revelation in their spirit. Others can utter the same words, but without a revelation, words is all they have. Words can be spoken from the mouth very easily, but a revealed truth can only be spoken from the heart, or from the spirit within a person.



We will begin in verse 13 now, and please notice the two questions asked by Jesus, and take note of the difference. When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked His disciples, saying, “Whom do men say that I THE SON OF MAN am?” And they said, “Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; (Elijah) and others, Jeremias, (Jeremiah) or one of the prophets.” Up to this point, they have only been required to tell Jesus what others are saying about Him, but his next question will require them to speak what is in their own hearts concerning this man they have been following. Notice, “He (Jesus) saith unto them, BUT WHOM SAY YE THAT I AM? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, (meaning the anointed one) the Son of the Living God.” Simon Peter had the revelation, and spoke the truth, but what Jesus spoke back to him has been misunderstood ever since those original disciples passed off the scene. “And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood (no human teacher) hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; (What rock? This rock of spiritual revelation of course, but the Catholic church thinks He was speaking of Peter’s name, because the name Peter, means little stone.) and the gates of hell would not come against the church, He only said that they would not prevail against it.” If the church had been built upon Peter’s name, then tell me, What was there about that name that could keep the gates of hell from prevailing against the church after Peter died? Peter preached the truth, and was instrumental in establishing church doctrine, but there was nothing about the man, nor his name, that would protect the church from being overcome by the forces of hell once Peter has left the scene in death. Saints I hope you are following me in this thought, for it was the revelation Peter had in his spirit, that would be the rock on which Jesus would build His church, and the reason the gates of hell cannot prevail, is because there is no power on earth nor in hell, that can strip your soul of a true revelation. Regardless of what the forces of evil may do to you, it is that revelation in your soul, that stands like a rock, unmovable, waiting for the salvation of the Lord. They can kill your flesh, but they can never prevail against that true revelation placed in your soul by the Spirit of God. Peter’s name bore witness of the revelation he had, but when you take it beyond that you have left your Bible authority, and taken it from the continuity of all other New Testament teachings. The Catholic Church has always capitalized on carnal things to build their carnal institutions. That is why they are the largest institution of superstition and witchcraft upon the face of this earth today. But like I have said many times, If they were going to build upon the name of Peter, why, in the name of common sense, did they not stick with Peter? They do not baptize like Peter did. They do not believe in the same experience with God, that Peter believed in. They do not have the same teaching on the Godhead that Peter had, and certainly they could never get their teaching on celibacy of the priesthood from Peter, for he himself was a married man. Now I ask you plainly, Where is Peter in all of their great organization? It just simply lets us know that they missed it both ways, whether on Peter’s name, or on Peter’s revelation, for Peter is not even in the picture, except in name, when it is convenient for them to refer to the Pope sitting in the office of St. Peter. The sad truth of it all, is, This is what represents Christianity in much of the world today. That is why we are titling this message, “Bible Christianity v/s Traditional Christianity,” we hope by the help of almighty God, to be able to show you the difference between the two.



I could not help but think, as I turned on the TV and watched a little of the 700 Club program, how some of the old saints who have died as martyrs because of the faith they held precious in their bosom, would feel about such programs, if they could witness them today. No doubt they would say, Lord, if this Christian life is so easy, and people can glide through life like this and make it to glory, why did we have to suffer so much for the truth, and be killed as we were? Saints, this is just to provoke your thinking, for not one of those martyrs for the true faith would ever ask such a question, even if they could. They knew they could not deny what was inside them, no matter what the cost, and true Bible Christianity is still like that. It will not compromise with the world, and neither will it put on a show to entertain a certain element of excitement seeking people of the world. It will take a stand for truth, and be ready at all times to suffer the consequences. I have said many times, when God reached down into my stubborn life and saved my soul, He put something inside of me that caused me to want to please the God that saved me. When He took away my stubborn attitude and fear of the Bible, and put within me a joy and peace that I never even knew existed. He also put within me a genuine hunger and thirst for His precious word, and let me know that we cannot interpret the scriptures to fit our experiences. We have to strive to make our experiences fit into scriptures instead.



I hear different preachers making statements like, America is at the crossroads, or America must make a choice. But I say to you, Every individual one of you is facing the same thing. Time for playing around with the word of God is running out, and those who still insist on trying to force God to sanctify their experience, or fit Him into their institution, are going to be left behind, to face the tribulation. Only those who are willing to walk with God in a pure revelation are going to sit with Jesus Christ at the marriage supper, and these are they that know in their hearts, that the God they serve is the God of His word. They know that no promise of God will ever fail, no matter how dark the circumstances may seem. Naturally we all enjoy nice things, and we like to be liked by others, but when it comes to compromising a true revelation in order to enjoy these temporal benefits, a true child of God realizes that he is standing at a crossroads, and his flesh will have to pay a price for every compromise. He does not even entertain any thoughts of possibly getting by with something, for he knows God’s word says, “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” (Gal. 6:7-8) To many people, religion is something they shop for from place to place, just like shopping for groceries in the large supermarkets. If they shop long enough, they can always find just exactly what they are looking for, but these traditional brands do not carry any guarantees with them as to the eternal destiny of those who trust in their brand. Oh! Yes! They come with a lot of promises, but they have nothing to back up their promises. It is just like driving down a winding mountainous road in a shiny new Cadillac without any brakes; destruction lies ahead, unless God in His mercy intervenes before it is too late. So let us take a good look at what Christianity was, when it started out, and then let us ask ourselves, Has God just scooted back in His easy chair, in heaven, (just a figure of speech) and left men to run His redemption program according to their own ideas and opinions? A lot of people live as though they believe like that. But God has not changed the least bit; His standards and requirements are the same today that they were in the first church age.


When Jesus spoke of His church here in Matthew 16:18, that was the first mention of the church, in the New Testament. At that time the New Testament church was still in the mind of God, for it was not even in the picture until the outpouring of the Holy Ghost on those disciples of Jesus that were waiting in an upper room for that promise to be fulfilled. The word CHURCH, pertains to the called, or called out, in the sense of usage here, but we all understand, I am sure, that the word itself has many applications in our day; therefore without trying to go into a lot of theological terms used by the church world today, let us just try to concentrate on the usage of the word CHURCH by the apostles of Christ. Let us understand also that when the apostles spoke of the Church, they were speaking only of those who had been called out of sin, baptized according to Acts 2:38, in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, filled with the Holy Ghost, and living a holy life. The first Christians were called out of Judaism, which at that time was controlled by an unbelieving spirit, and was more like paganism with all its vain rituals than it was anything that God would honor with His presence. The Church, in the New Testament, was a separate element of society, chosen by God and set apart for service to Him. Never was anyone who had not received the Holy Ghost referred to as a part of the church of the living God in that first age. It is only Gentiles, who without revelation, look at the baptism of the Holy Ghost as something in addition to the new birth experience, when in truth, the baptism of the Holy Ghost IS the new birth experience. Everything up to that point is merely believing unto salvation. It was the apostle Paul who wrote in his first Corinthian epistle (12:13) “For by ONE SPIRIT are we all BAPTIZED into ONE BODY, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many.” By the time Paul finished that epistle, it was obvious that he believed the body of Christ and the Church were one and the same. Those early Christians did not go out into the streets of Jerusalem and wrestle with lost sinners, just trying to build a larger congregation; they just preached the gospel every chance they got, and the Spirit of God convicted of sin, and added to the church daily those that were called of God to salvation. They did not have to be concerned about hypocrites joining the church, for unless a person had a genuine experience of the new birth, they would not dare to identify themselves with the Christians, for there was much reproach and persecution involved in following Christ in those days. You would never find gamblers organizing churches to cover their sin and enable them to avoid paying taxes in the early Christian era. But all of the things that are being propagated in the name of Christianity in our day just serve to let us know that we are close to the end of the age, for the Spirit of God is pulling back His restraining presence, and demons are being turned loose on humanity, to lead by the nose, those who have rejected truth. Religious cults are springing up everywhere, and your law officials are so void of the revelation of God’s word, they cannot distinguish between a cult and a true body of word believers. Traditional christianity is all that most of them have ever known anything about, so naturally they are ready to brand people like us as a cult, simply because we are different than the usual run of “professing believers.”


Alright now, a lot of people seem to have the idea that whiskey, dope, prostitution, and murder are the biggest sins God has to deal with, so they pick one or more of these things to protest and campaign against. But the truth of the matter is that unbelief is the greatest sin God has to deal with. If He gets the unbelief out of us, all these other things just fade right out of the picture, for when we start believing the word of God, these attributes of unbelief will flee from us. Not because we go to church every Sunday. Not because we pay our tithes and participate in the whole program of the church, but because our nature is changed, and we now desire those things that would be pleasing to God in our lives. In other words, a person can do a lot of religious things, and still be just as rotten and low down as a skunk. So that is not the kind of people the writers of the New Testament were referring to, when they spoke of the church, or the body of Christ, or the redeemed, or the saved. They were referring to people whose lives had been changed as a result of hearing and believing the word of God, people who had a true revelation of the Godhead, and knew that God is a Spirit, and that Jesus the Christ is the only person of the Godhead. In other words, The Bible says that God is one, and tradition says that He is three persons, all three equal in authority, but in perfect unity. Now I ask you, Does that make any sense at all? No, it doesn’t, but a lot of us did believe like that, before God gave us a revelation of His oneness. It is only after we learn the truth, that the false sounds so ridiculous to us. The one we used to call the second person of the trinity, and think of as co-equal with the Father in creation, had no existence at all, except in the mind of the Father, until He was born of a virgin almost two thousand years ago. He was conceived by a holy conception, that is, by the Spirit of God, in the womb of a young virgin that had found favor with God. He was born into this world like any other little baby, but He was the Son of God for God had created the little embryo in the womb of Mary. Therefore even though He grew up as any other boy would, and did many of the things that young boys do, you can be sure of this one thing, He never did anything that He later was ashamed of, for He had no perverted sinful nature in Him. He was always the perfect Son of God, and the Bible says He found favor with God and man. But for the first thirty years of His life He was not God, He did no miracles, and He preached no sermons. But the day He walked into the river of Jordan, and met John the Baptist face to face, all of that changed. After some hesitation, John baptized Him, fulfilling the requirements of the law of Moses, that required a priest and a sacrifice to be washed first, and when John did that, the great incarnation took place. The very God of all creation came down and made His permanent abode in this vessel of clay. That is what made Him a God-man; the very God of heaven which is Spirit, came into Him in the fullness of Himself, and from that moment on, the great eternal God had a human body to dwell in. No He did not cease to be omnipresent. He did not empty the universe of His presence, but He did place a full measure of His very being in His only begotten Son, and for 3 ½ years mankind only saw the power of God demonstrated through that perfect Son. Brothers and Sisters, we do not have to be afraid to speak of the Son of God. That does not diminish from the fact that God is one, and not three persons. It is only those oneness Pentecostal people that have only half a revelation of the oneness of God, that are afraid to speak of the Son of God for fear of distorting their oneness teaching. The Father is a Spirit, and not a person, just like John 4:24 declares Him to be. The Son IS a person, incarnated by that Spirit which is the Father, and the Holy Ghost is the combined Spirit substance of both the Father and the Son, for when the incarnation took place, the Spirit WHICH IS the Father, blended with the perfect human spirit of His Son Jesus, and from that moment on they were one Spirit, for they were blended together like smoke from two separate fires burning side by side.


When you read Romans 8:9, surely you do not think you received two separate Spirits when you were born of the Spirit, or when you were born again. Do you? Notice the terminology used by the apostle Paul in just one little verse of scripture. “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwell in you. Now if any man have not the SPIRIT OF CHRIST, he is none of His.” Just go ahead and read a few more verses there, and then turn over to 1 Corinthians 3:16, which says, “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwelleth in you?” That was also written by the apostle Paul, a man who had a perfect revelation of the Godhead. Now notice what he wrote to the Galatians (4:6). “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the SPIRIT OF HIS SON into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” Brother! Listen to me! The Bible teaches us that God is one, and that this ONE GOD (sovereign Spirit) incarnated His only begotten Son Jesus, known to be the Christ by those that followed Him to the end, and because of this incarnation, we can say that God walked among men in human flesh. But tradition says that God is three persons, a holy trinity, and that Jesus Christ was the second person of that trinity, and that He dwelt with the Father as a person in creation, and that the Holy Ghost is the third person of that trinity. No wonder they call it a great mystery! No wonder they do not know which one to pray to! How could they? Yet that is what the great multitudes of professing Christians believe. They profess to be born again and filled with the Holy Ghost, (They look at these as two separate experiences. ) yet Jesus Himself said that, when the Holy Ghost comes, it would lead those that receive it, into all truth, (You can find that in John 14:26 & 16:13) so why do they not have the truth? Why do they take some of the most precious truths that are taught in the Bible, and say that they are of the devil? You know, and I know, that the reason they fight against revealed truth, is because they do not have the Spirit of truth (the Holy Ghost) abiding in them. I have said it many times before, and I will say it again, When people get a true revelation of the Godhead, everything else will start falling into place. They will no longer be present. Oh! Brother! How blessed it is, when you begin to see the reality of these precious truths in the Bible. That old traditional garbage will never satisfy your hungry soul again. You could never have the mind of Christ in you, as long as you were believing that God is three persons, yet Paul wrote to the Christians at Philippi, saying, (2:5) “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: (Notice this next verse now) who being in the form of God, (We know that form could not pertain to the flesh of Jesus, for God had no fleshly form.) thought it not robbery to be equal with God: (Here is where they see more than one person, but Paul knew he was not talking about two persons, and speaking of the Son, said) But made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. (Notice now) Wherefore God (The great eternal Spirit) also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus EVERY knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” I have heard Trinitarians speak of how God the Father sent His Son to die on the cross for all lost mankind, and I wonder how they can reconcile such a statement with what they believe about God being three persons, all three equal in authority? How could the Father have any authority to send His Son, if they were equal in authority? Brother, the truth of the matter is, The Father went with Him to the cross, for He was in Him, and He was still in Him when they nailed Him to that old cross.



One man wrote to me saying, Bro. Jackson: You say that the Father never did leave the Son, after the incarnation there at Jordan, but Bro. Branham said that He left Him, there in the garden of Gethsemane where He went to pray. I wrote back and said to him, Dear Brother: Do not forget the scriptures, for no matter what terminology of speech any man may use, it should never be allowed to tear down a scriptural revelation. The Bible should always have the final word. Just before Jesus went into the garden to pray, He was speaking with His disciples and said, (Luke 16:32) “Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.” Let me take time to read a few verses of scripture that come to mind, showing that by His own confession, the Son did not do any mighty works without the Father. The first is John 5:19. “Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father do: for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.” Now notice John 8:28 and 29. “Then said Jesus unto them, When you have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am He, and that I DO NOTHING OF MYSELF: (The Son, without the Father in Him, could not perform supernatural feats, no more than you and I.) But as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. And He that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please Him.” Now turn to John 14:10, for two more verses. “Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, He doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very work’s sake.” We could go on, but I believe this is enough to establish the fact that the Son did not perform miracles without the indwelling presence of the Father. So with that in mind, let us go back to the garden where Jesus is agonizing in prayer, just prior to His arrest. We are in Luke 22, and we will begin with verse 42, where Jesus is fervently praying that this cup of death might pass from Him. He was praying to be spared from that moment, just like any human might do. Notice what He is saying, “Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.” Now this next verse says, “And there appeared an angel unto Him from heaven, strengthening Him. And being in an agony He prayed more earnestly: (That was the human part of Him that was in such agony.) And His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.” Here was a man kneeling, and praying so fervently, that His very drops of sweat were as drops of blood dropping to the ground. That ought to be enough to cause every true believer to realize just how human this Son of God was. That part of Him was just like any other spiritual person that has a warfare going on in their mind. It is through the mind, that the Holy Ghost communicates with the mind of your soul. Every great revelation or decision passes through your mind before it settles in your spirit, and Jesus was no exception to that. He did not have heart trouble that put His life in danger, and nether did He have tuberculosis, nor any other kind of disease to worry about. But He did have a mind, a nervous system, an emotional structure, and in every aspect of the natural makeup, he was just like the rest of us, only without fallen attributes. Something was going on inside His soul, He had a decision to make, and it was made through much agonizing in prayer. It had to be like that in order to show His very humanity, or else it could not have been written that He was tempted in all points just like the rest of us, In other words, If He had been complete deity (as some believe) without any human side, He could not have been tempted. He could not have shed a tear, nor prayed as He did. But let us get back to the reason why we are saying all of these things. The issue in question, is whether the Father left the Son while He was there in the garden praying, and I believe we are now ready to prove by the very scriptures themselves, that He did not.



In this same chapter of Luke’s gospel, we find that when the multitude came with Judas and the soldiers to arrest Jesus, His disciples asked, Lord, shall we smite them with the sword? Verse 50, “And one of them (Peter) smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And He touched his ear, and healed him.” Remember what He said, I can do nothing of myself, it is the Father that dwelleth in me that doeth the works. That was not the Son that put that man’s ear back on the side of his head and healed him, it was the supernatural power of the Father that was still right there in Him, that did that. Let me just use a natural illustration that we all may easily identify with, to further establish this point. Let us just say that a dear saint is lying in a hospital bed dying of pneumonia, or something like that. They may pray as earnestly as Jesus did, there in the garden, but it is their time to go. Their time to cross over to the other side has arrived, but does God forsake that dear soul while he, or she is agonizing in prayer? We everyone know that He does not. That is why the apostle Paul wrote what he did, in Romans 8:11, saying, “But if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken (make alive) your mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you.” That is our assurance that we will come up out of the ground, if it falls our lot to go by the way of the grave before Jesus comes for His church, for He said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. Praise God! What a beautiful promise! There was nothing in Jesus to cause death, but He had to accept death in the flesh, for the redemption of all lost mankind that would ever live in this world. Furthermore let me say this, When the spirit of life went out of that body of clay, it got cold and stiff just like any other person’s body would, but the Father did not separate Himself from the spirit of His son; He went right down into the corridors of hell with Him, to preach the gospel to all those imprisoned spirits, and lead those righteous ones who had died in faith out of there, to a heavenly paradise. That is why Matthew 27:52-53 says, “And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.” Do not think He left them here when He ascended to glory. I ask you, Saints: Do you know your Bible? Why will you let one statement from some man tear down everything you already have from the scriptures. Well, Brother Jackson: Surely you will have to admit that Jesus did cry, My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me? Of course, and I know the Trinitarians love that verse. They are always quick to say, See there, He was the Son of God. Well, I say He was too. But I also say that the Father was still in Him, when He cried out like that. The only thing is, that anointing was not working to keep Him from feeling the pain. It could have; for I have read how the Holy Ghost would come upon some of those old martyrs in that first age, and they would not even feel the pain of the death they were subjected. But there, on that old cross, hung the perfect Son of God, who had never done anything in His whole life to cause Him to deserve to suffer such cruelty, and the Father did not intervene to prevent the pain and agony, because everything we deserved to suffer was laid upon Him, and even though He prayed, If it be possible, let this cup pass from me, He still went to that cross willingly. In the 26th chapter of Matthew, where it gives the account of His arrest, and tells how one of His disciples drew his sword, and cut off the ear of one of them, we find Jesus saying, Put up thy sword, for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Verse 53,”Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and He shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? BUT HOW THEN SHALL THE SCRIPTURES BE FULFILLED, THT THUS IT MUST BE?” This just proves He went willingly, knowing what was to happen to Him, for He had already settle in there in prayer, while His disciples slept, saying, Father, not my will, but thine, be done. This was the climax of all that the Father had been projecting through types and shadows through ages past. The crowd stood there ridiculing and making fun of Him, saying. “Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. Others said, He saved others; Himself He cannot save. If He be the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him. He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him. Every age has had a crowd just like that crowd there. You preach something contrary to their traditions, and they react exactly the same way. They will take certain scriptures that are familiar to them, and say, Well if this is right, why don’t you do so and so, or this, or that? Those who make such demands are just as blind as those Scribes and Pharisees that crucified Jesus and reviled Him like that. The only difference is, they are crucifying Christ the truth, not Christ the flesh. Tradition always does that. Tradition leaves no room whatsoever for God to ever update a revelation. Whatever our forefathers believed and taught is all that is allowed. To those who hold to tradition, God may just as well be dead. They will not let Him talk to them out of His book; (the Bible) to give them any further revelation than what their particular denomination was founded upon, and most of them do not even have that any more. They have wallowed it around so much, they lost much of what they had, yet they act as though it is their responsibility to keep everyone else straightened out in the scriptures.



I received a letter from one man who wrote, Bro. Jackson: You say that Jesus was not the incarnate God from birth, but how can you say such a thing, in the light of Isaiah 9:6? I am sure most of you are familiar with that verse, but let us read it. “For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon His should: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.” I wrote back and said, Dear Brother: Each prophecy was always written to encompass the fullest end. In other words, To cover the whole scope from beginning to end. Every prophecy concerning Jesus was spoken concerning the end result, but it is our responsibility to study the rest of God’s word, that enables us to see Him as a perfect Son of God, but absolutely without the supernatural before His baptism by John. We must be able to see His humanity, and the process whereby He is brought into relationship with the finished end of those prophecies. Isaiah 9:6, does not even mention that He was a prophet, but we know He was. Do you believe that? Of course you do. But He will never be a prophet again. We know also, that for almost two thousand years He has been high priest, but the day is close at hand that He will cease to be high priest, and He will never be that gain. Then we know from the word of God, that He is going to be the King of kings on earth, and we know also, from the word of God, how long He will reign on earth as King. It will be for a thousand years, and then He will be our elder brother, never to be King again. You say, How do you get that? Right from the word of God. The apostle Paul had the revelation of Psalms 22:22 when he wrote 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, and Hebrews 2:12. Let us read Psalms 22:22 first, where David prophesied concerning Christ. “I will declare thy name unto my brethren; in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.” Now let us go to Hebrews 2:9-12, where it is much easier to associate with its application. “But we see JESUS, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that He by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became Him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many songs unto glory, to make the captain (Jesus) of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For both He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause He (Jesus) is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.” Now let us look at 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Paul has been dealing with the reality of the resurrection, and the order of it, and then He says this, “Then cometh the end, when He (Jesus Christ) shall have delivered up the kingdom of God, even the Father; when He shall have put down ALL RULE and ALL AUTHORITY and POWER. For He must reign, (as King) till He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith all things are put under Him, it is manifest that He (the Father) is excepted, which did put all things under Him (the Son.) And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.” That is when Jesus will be looked upon as our elder brother, after all things are restored back like they were before the fall of Adam. Sin and death will be completely eliminated from the earth, and the earth will be filled with the redeemed sons and daughters of God, and Jesus Himself will stand at the head of that family. All things pertaining to redemption are under His power and authority now, but when redemption is a completed reality, there will be no more need for Jesus to exercise any more authority than any other son or daughter of the Father. But at the same time, none of us will ever forget what He did for us, when we were lost, and without God, and had no power to help ourselves. Even though He prayed there in the garden as any saint facing death might, He still went to that old cross willingly, because He knew that was what it would take to pay the sin debt for all of lost mankind, and furthermore. Even though He made the statement, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth”, that did not mean that the Father would no longer have any power and authority. You just have to realize that His statement pertained to whatever it would take to redeem lost mankind back to the Father.



Jesus made that statement concerning all power and authority being given unto Him in connection with the great commission He was giving to His disciples at that time, and the words Matthew recorded in connection with that great commission, is what the Trinitarians like to harp on, when they are trying to persuade someone to believe that God is three persons. Notice the working in verses 19 & 20, of chapter 28. “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the (singular) name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.” They do not even bother to question, What is the name of the God who fills all three of these officeworks? They just see three persons there, and close their mind to everything else. Do they not even realize that Mark, Luke and John also wrote of this great commission that was given that day? Do they think Jesus gave a separate commandment for each gospel writer to use? No, Brother and Sisters: Jesus gave the commandment, and each gospel writer, wrote the portion that stood out to him. Mark was not even a disciple, at the time the great commission was given, but he wrote of it in the 16th chapter of the gospel by his name. Notice, beginning with verse 15, what he wrote. “And He (Jesus) said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. (That is what Matthew wrote also, but let us read on.) He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. (even if he is baptized) And these signs shall follow them that believe; In MY NAME shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. (Now notice this next verse; if lets you know when Jesus spoke these words.) So then after the Lord had spoke unto them, He was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.” It was not the right hand of another person, but the right hand of authority and power. But my main point in reading these scriptures is to show that Matthew 28:19 does not stand alone, for all of these scriptures were recorded from what Jesus spoke at one particular time, just before He ascended into heaven. So now let us read Luke 24:46-51, and see if Matthew 28:19 should carry any more weight than Luke 24:47. Jesus opened the understanding of His disciples, and “And said unto them, (verse 46) Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: (notice now) And that REPENTANCE AND REMISSION OF SINS (How are sins remitted? See Acts 2:38) SHOULD BE PREACHED IN HIS NAME among all nations, beginning in Jerusalem.” You can read the rest of those verses, and pay attention to verse 51, for it tells you also, that these words were spoken by Jesus just before He was parted from them, and received up into heaven. Luke says here, that the command Jesus gave His disciples, was that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. So my question to you is this, Why did Matthew use the terminology he did, if the name of the Father, and the name of the Holy Ghost is not the same name the Son is called by? Surely you do not think Matthew and Luke were in disagreement on what Jesus commanded His disciples to do. Besides that, Luke tells us, in the first three verses of his gospel, that he has perfect understanding of all things from the very beginning, and he is the one that said Jesus commanded these things to be done in His name. Let me ask you another question. Do you think the apostle was confused and mixed up, when he wrote the Colossian epistle? In chapter 3, verse 17, he said, “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do ALL in the NAME OF THE LORD JESUS, giving thanks to God and thy Father by Him.” Their words would include their preaching, and their deeds would include baptizing, and Paul said all of this should be done in the name of the Lord Jesus, so how did tradition get so set on three persons in the Godhead? It just goes to show how strong that old spirit of perversion really is. Church goers today, seem to have the idea that the Holy Ghost was given to the church must for power, and that they should be allowed to do as they please with it, but my Bible tells me that the Holy Ghost, the Comforter which was to come, would lead them, or guide them into all truth, and you believe me, Saints: the Holy Ghost has never guided anyone into believing that God is a trinity. That is Catholic doctrine, carried right on through the Reformation, and out on this side, and God is allowing it, but His true servants are not teaching any such lie. This is the very reason the apostle Paul wrote in Romans 8:14, “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the Sons of God.” There are a lot of people doing and teaching things that they say are of God, but a true son or daughter of God will always be able to tell sooner or later, whether these are truly of God of not. You just pay attention, and if they are not led by the Spirit of God, they will eventually make a tell-tale slip that will let you know it. Those early disciples did not have any trouble telling the difference. I guess we could safely say, that for the first fifty years, the church had no tares in it. That is why every scripture was written from the standpoint that all who read it would be true seed of God, for these epistles were letters written to various bodies of believers for the most part, and the exception is that some of them were written to individuals. But my point is, not one scripture was written TO a tare, and the scriptures do not contradict each other. Those apostles knew what they were writing, and they knew who they were writing to, and not one of them ever believed that God was three persons. You just simply cannot interpret the scriptures to fit your own experience, or your own particular doctrinal ideas. Of course some will say, Now Bro. Jackson: I know what God has done for me. But that does not change the word of God one bit. You are living in an hour of time that God’s word has already foretold, would be like this, and He has showed His mercy and grace to you, but if you expect to walk on with Him, in a scriptural relationship, then be thankful for the experience He gave you, and get on your knees and say, God: I do not want to limit my spiritual life with only that which grandma had, I want all you have for me today. Saints: We must have a desire burning within our hearts to be like the Bible believing church Jesus Christ is coming back for. What grandma had fifty years ago was not all that will be required of those who expect to meet Jesus in the air some day.



A lot of people say, All you need is to be saved and filled with the Holy Ghost, and you are ready. Brother! Listen to me! You are only starting when you are at that point, you have not grown one bit whatsoever. The devil is going to kick you around a lot, before you get out of here. That is his business, to do that. The Holy Ghost is not an automatic immunity to sin; it is the power to overcome when Satan places sin before you, and do not ever think he will not do that. Another traditional idea a lot of people are always expressing is this, Praise God! The Bible says, He that endureth to the end shall be saved, and I am doing my best to endure. Well, I am not enduring my salvation; I am enjoying it. The devil doesn’t like it, and he does his level best to keep us from enjoying our salvation, but if you have the genuine product, you cannot help but enjoy it, no matter how much you get kicked around. You will be called crazy, unorthodox, unethical, a heretic, and a lot more, but so was Jesus, and He endured all of that for our sakes, not His own. I will say this though, If you do not have the genuine product to enjoy, you will not endure very of the other. The first time someone says something bad about you, you will either blow your top, or go off somewhere and hide, an begin saying, I just simply cannot stand this, I want to be loved. Then pretty soon, you will start edging your way back in with your old crowd. Now it is a natural thing for us to want to be loved, but without the Spirit of God in us, there is not much about this old flesh for anyone to love. It certainly was not our flesh alone, that Jesus Christ went to the cross and died for, even though our flesh did reap much benefit from it. No, it was that inner man, that which God foreknew before the foundation of the world. It is not our flesh that is made in the image and likeness of God; that is only a shell.



Let me get on with my subject now, for when we are dealing with Bible Christianity, we are dealing with something that is of utmost importance, for that is the only kind God will accept. Everything else is headed for the lake of fire. Christianity started out small in number, and even though it grew rapidly, it has always been small in number compared to Satan’s crowd, and today, much of what is called Christianity, is still Satan’s crowd, but God knows the difference. Its’ small beginning though, is the fulfillment of the third parable of Jesus, in Matthew 13:31-32. “Another parable put He forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a an took and sowed in his field: which indeed is the least of all sees: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.” One hundred and twenty souls was a very small number, to step out into the streets of Jerusalem among the great throngs of people who were just waiting to make fun of them. They came out of that upper room speaking in tongues and glorifying God, and the local Jews around about began mocking the, and saying, These men are full of new wine. No, They were not all mocking, some of them were questioning, What is the meaning of this? But some did mock, and Peter’s ear was keen to pick up on what they were saying, and just like in the garden, he went right for his sword. It was a different kind of sword he drew this time though. The last time he drew his sword, he cut off a man’s ear, but this sword is merely opening up some ears, for it was the sword of the Spirit. This is when he started using the keys that the Catholic church claims they have today. He started opening up the kingdom of heaven to a great number of those spiritual minded Jews that were in Jerusalem from other parts of the world for the Passover feast. He was speaking to those that were mocking, but it was the others, that received his message and were born into the kingdom of God that day. He just stood right up, the other eleven with him, and said, “Ye men of Judaea, and ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words. (We might say, Wait a minute! Now you listen to me!) For these are not drunken, AS YE SUPPOSE, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. (He did not say they were not drunk; he only stipulated that they were not drunk in the way they were accused of being.) But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams,” and so on. You can read Acts chapter 2, if you are not familiar with it. Peter was speaking by divine revelation, just like the day he spoke out, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” It was after this great declaration, that Jesus committed to him the keys to the kingdom of heaven, and here he stands on this occasion, with his first opportunity to use those keys. By divine revelation, he begins to speak concerning these prophetic scriptures, setting them in motion. We do not know how long he preached, but the Holy Ghost anointed that crowd to hear what he was saying, and before long, three thousand devout Jews believed the gospel of Jesus Christ that they were hearing. The Bible says they were gathered there out of every nation under heaven, (and they had come to Jerusalem to worship God.) And they heard something they did not expect to hear, and they were pricked in their hearts, (convicted by the Spirit of God) and asked those disciples, Men and brethren, what shall we do? (They wanted to know.) Acts 2:38, “Then Peter said unto them, REPENT, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” What do you think Jimmy Swaggart or Billy Graham would have told them? They claim to be preaching the word of God so why do they preach contrary to the apostle that had the keys to the kingdom of God committed to his trust? A lot of you do not like to hear this, but truth is truth just the same, so you just have to realize that a lot of these big name preachers are out there bundling tares, getting them ready to be burned. If Peter was preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ, and they are preaching something different than what he preached, it has to be Antichrist doctrine they are preaching. There is nothing in between right and wrong. I trust you know what I mean by that. I have actually heard trinity minded people criticize Peter, because he commanded those Jews to be BAPTIZED IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST. They go back to Matthew 28:19 and say, I would rather trust the words of Jesus than an apostle that denied even knowing Him. How carnal. I guarantee you one thing, After old Peter received the Holy Ghost, you will not find where he ever denied knowing Jesus ever again. Besides, Peter had the revelation of the name Jesus was talking about, when He said, Baptize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Furthermore, the other eleven, were standing right there with Peter: So how could anyone actually believe that Peter could have been allowed to give out wrong answers without someone else setting the thing straight? No, what Peter told them they must do, was the only scriptural answer anyone could have given them. I guarantee you this much also, They did not have taxi cabs running up and down the streets of Jerusalem, with big signs on top. Go to the church of your choice, like we see around here. Oh, listen, Saints: The Spirit of God was on the scene convicting those three thousand souls, and when they found out what they must do, that was it. Three thousand souls were added to THE CHURCH, the only Church. There was only one Church then, and there is only ONE true Church today, and there is still only ONE way to get into that Church, Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. You say, Why did those devout Jews need to repent? What were they to repent of? They had to repent of all that tradition they had been raised up to believe was the word of God. In other words, They had to repent for their unbelief of the true word of God. Let me say also, You who prefer to take the words of Jesus, rather than Peter, do not forget what Jesus said in Luke 24:46-47. Dear Brother, dear Sister: My point is this, You have to take all the scriptures together, if you expect to get a true revelation from them, for those writers, each, wrote what stood out to them, of what Jesus said, and keep in mind also, those Gospel writers were not writing instructions to the church, they were simply recording those things that stood out to them, of what they had seen and heard. But when you come to Peter, on the day of Pentecost, there stood an apostle of Jesus Christ, fulfilling the commission Jesus had given to them, by setting in order, and in motion, these things that they received by revelation. There was no doubt in their minds, that the redemption name of Jehovah was Jesus. They did not have any arguments about whether to sprinkle or immerse those who repented either, for they every one knew that immersion was the only mode of baptism that portrayed death, burial and resurrection. (You will find Paul dealing with that in the 6th chapter of Romans.) Therefore they took three thousand souls to the river and buried every last one of them in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of all their sins. Now do not get disturbed because I said river; that was just a figure of speech, but this much I am sure of, they took them to a pool of water that was deep enough to bury them, for that is what it was all about. Unbelief, superstition, and traditional ignorance was all dealt with in every one of those three thousand souls. Did they all receive the Holy Ghost, some will say? Yes, they did. There were no make believers fellowshipping with the Church in those days. You can read the 5th chapter of Acts, and see what happened to a man and his wife just simply for pretending to give more to the common cause than they actually did give. Brother! They were struck dead on the spot, and the Bible says great fear came upon the people, and no one dared join himself to them, (except those that were set in by the Holy Ghost) and the Lord added to them daily, both men and women.



When we say that there is only one way into the kingdom of God, and we show from the Bible what that one way is, a lot of people accuse us of saying that they are not even saved. Of course there is a technical point involved here, but that is not what we are saying at all. We are only saying, Every person must bring their salvation experience up to fit the Bible, instead of trying to drag the Bible down to fit their experience. Be thankful for what you received from the Lord while in a denominational system, but do not ever think you can limit your experience with the Lord to what that denominational system teaches, or you yourself will prove by your own actions that you are not saved, for those that are genuine will love truth when they hear it. You may turn on your television, and hear a dozen preachers say, You are born again when you believe, and the Holy Ghost is an extra bonus just for power. But that is not so, Let me say it one more time, and you be sure you listen to what I am saying. You are born again when you receive the true baptism of the Holy Ghost, and if you have not received the Holy Ghost there is no way that you could already be born again. You are just in the process of being born of the Spirit. There is always a time of conception that proceeds every birth; therefore many who are looked upon as born again believers, really should be compared to an unborn baby, still in its mother’s womb. Accepting Jesus Christ as your Saviour, and being baptized in His name, actually just places a person in a conceived state; birth is yet to follow, and sometimes there are spiritual miscarriages and abortions. That is why it looks to some, as though a person can be saved one day, lost the next, and then get saved again in the next revival; there has never been a birth take place. The Holy Ghost which consummates the new birth experience is the essence of life that is our seal, and our guarantee that we can never be lost again. It is the Holy Ghost in us, that give us eternal security. We do not get that just by believing someones’s church doctrine. There are a lot of people believing in eternal security that do not have the reality of it in their lives. That is why you have heard me say, A person can go to church for years, say all the right things, take part in all the activity of the church, and still miss God by a million miles. There are many categories in the ranks of religion these days, but there is only one group that is going to leave the ground in the rapture when Jesus returns for His bride. That will be those blood washed saints who have made sure their salvation experience is in line with the apostolic teachings of the Bible.



Jimmy Swaggart has taken television time, to preach against predestination, saying that it is of the devil, and I am sure he got a lot of Amens. But do those poor souls not realize that predestination had to be a doctrine of the early church, or it would not even be mentioned in the Bible? The apostle Paul is the one that really makes predestination stand out in the Bible, and did he not write (I believe it is) fourteen of the New Testament epistles? He is the one that wrote, (Romans 8:28-30) “For whom He (God) did foreknow, He also did PREDESTINATE to be conformed to the image of His Son, (Jesus the Christ) that He (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren. (There is our elder brother.) Moreover whom He (God) did PREDESTINATE, them He also called; and whom He called, them He also justified; and whom He justified, them He also glorified.” That should be enough to satisfy any believer, but there is much, much more. Besides Ephesians 1:5,11 where this same terminology is used, you also have all those scriptures that deal with the elect, and foreknew, and foreknown, all of which add up to predestination, and prove deception, or just plain ignorance on the part of anyone who speaks against it. Now I will not point to any certain person, but if all the gospel truth that some of these big name preachers have, was made into cloth, and that was all they had to wear, they would have on little more than a bikini. Brother, the bride of Christ is going to be dressed in fine linen, clean and white. Because the fine linen is the righteousness of saints, put on by a pure revelation of the word of God. The formula for salvation is the same today that it was almost two thousand years ago when those apostles of Christ first began preaching it. It came to the Gentiles in the same revelatory and doctrinal structure as the Jews received it. But you know, that Antichrist spirit was trying to get into the church way back then. That is why they had some trouble with certain ones who were trying to get the Gentiles to be circumcised according to the law of Moses; it was that spirit of Antichrist trying to get in, trying to add something to the gospel, that did not belong there. Of course we all know that spirit finally did get into the church in the second age, or there would be no need for the message we are dealing with. You would not have Bible Christianity versus traditional Christianity, if that spirit of Antichrist had never gotten into the church. But does that change God’s true formula? Absolutely not! The devil and all his little children gather every week and play church, while the true church of the living God is gathering together for worship and praise. Bro. Jackson: How can we know who the tares are ? Do not worry about who the tares are; just be sure you do not allow their antiword teaching to influence your life. Every true born again child of God has the Spirit of truth in them, to say Amen to revealed truth, and leave it alone, to everything else. You do not have to worry about being deceived, if your attitude and motives are right, and you are doing what you already know to do. It is just like the apostle Paul said to old Felix that day, “After the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets.” We are living in a day, when people as a rule, want to be religious, but they do not want to follow Bible doctrine. They want a religion that will be compatible with whatever they choose to do, and they can find it, if they look long enough, but that is not what Jesus Christ is coming for. He is coming back after a product that has been produced by His word. He will have some from every race, color, and language of this old world, but I guarantee you this much, they will not be fighting each other over Bible doctrines when that time comes; for they will all be believing the same thing. Jesus will take His church from this old world, and leave all those denominational tares right where they are, still playing church. Some people get so wrapped up with the scripture that says, The Lord was not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance, they over look a hundred other scriptures that could tell them who is going to perish. They want to believe everyone is going to make it, but that is not what the Bible teaches. You can be sure that not one predestinated seed of God will perish, but you can also be sure that not one tare will escape the lake of fire, and God know who is who. The Bible says, Many are called, but few are chosen, and also, Whosoever will let him come, but no tare is going to come all the way. The gospel has to be preached to everyone, everywhere, but we have to leave it up to God to do the saving. That is what Jesus meant to John 6:44, when He said, “No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.” Only those who were foreknown of the Father from before the foundation of the earth will be drawn of Him to a genuine salvation experience. All the rest, even those that go to church every Sunday, will perish. Verse 45 lets us know who will come to Jesus. Notice how He stated this, “It is written in the prophets, An they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, (The great eternal Spirit) cometh unto me.” Not maybe they will come. There is no guess work about it, because every predestined seed will hear the voice of the Spirit of God as He woos him or her to repentance.



I have said many times, The marriage supper is in heaven, not down here, and there will not be one soul there that does not have a place, and neither will there be any empty places at the table. Bro. Jackson; Are you saying God made some to be saved, and some to be lost? No, that is not what I am saying at all, but I am saying, that by His great foreknowledge God knew from the beginning, all that would pay the price to be there. God just simply does not let men run His program. You just have to reconcile yourself to the fact, that when you are called into the ministry, you are going to be working with tares as well as true children of God, and you are not going to know which is which. Now Bro. Jackson: I don’t believe that; I believe the tares are out in the world, not in the church. You just simply have not read your Bible right. In Matthew 13:30, Jesus told His servants, “Let them both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together FIRST THE TARES, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” Do you really think He meant that? I do not believe He said anything He did not mean, and neither did the apostle Paul. It thrills my soul just to read Ephesians, chapter 1, where Paul got all wound up in describing the things we are dealing with here. In verse 3, he said, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as He hath CHOSEN US in Him BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: Having PREDESTINATED US unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, ACCORDING TO THE GOOD PLEASURE OF HIS WILL.” Hallelujah! To me, that says it all. That is election, predestination, foreknowledge, eternal security, and a lot more, all in one package. That is why, “Once saved, always saved, ” is a reality, when it is applied in the right place. Tradition says, You are saved until you get drunk or smoke a cigarette, or lose your temper, and so forth. But the Bible says that when we receive the Holy Ghost we are sealed. Now you all know what sealed means, do you not? It means you have been inspected and sealed into the family of God, never to be lost again. But what about Ananias and his wife, Sapphira, in the Bible? They were killed just for lying. That is right. The Bible says God killed them for lying to the Holy Ghost, but it does NOT say He sent them to hell for it. That is how God kept the first church clean, and I hear people say, It ought to be like it was in Bible days, concerning wrong deeds on the part of Christians. But I say, There are many Christians today, that ought to be thankful to God that it is not like that. There would sure be a noticeable increase in funerals, for there are a lot worse things than that going on every day. God is just letting everything run its course, and every true Christians is being tested and tried with all of this, but in the end, God is going to have a church that has been washed by the water of His word, and that stands clean and pure, ready for the wedding supper. We just have to remember, What the early church was, is what we have to come to, to be acceptable unto Him. It is a time of washing and restoring to the original, and therefore God is not killing the vessels He is working on. He is furnishing the bath water, and all the nice smelling additives, but He is allowing us to take our own bath. That is why Revelation 19:7 pictures the bride of Christ as having made herself ready. She makes herself ready by her own choice, not by force. She reads in the Bible and finds what the Bridegroom requires of His bride, and she sets her goal in life to work toward that end. Working out your own salvation is not working to get it. You work toward getting your life in line with the word of God, because you already have salvation for your soul, and you know it.



What about doctrine in the church? Why is it important enough to cause hard feelings preaching about it? Brother! Without proper Bible doctrine, you do not even have a New Testament Church. It was their doctrine that held them on course; in that early church. Your charismatic preachers do not agree with that. They claim that a vision for lost souls is all you really need, and some even accuse me of not having any vision for the lost, because I insist on Bible doctrine being presented to every repentant sinner. You will not get anyone into the kingdom of God with a handshake, a pat on the back, and a lecture on tithing. God Himself is the only one that can put a soul into His kingdom, and He has certain specific standards that every soul must meet, or they do not get into His kingdom. Why do you suppose Jesus called those Scribes and Pharisees, serpents, or children of the devil, or like whitewashed tombs, and all such as that? It was because they had departed from the true precepts of His law, and made up a long list of do’s and do nots, that was supposed to get the job done, but God is not looking for a church that just merely says and does the right things without their hearts being changed first, to do what they do because of a revelation of His word. Modern Christianity says, All we need is a revelation of God’s love. But the Bible says that we are to be renewed in the spirit of our minds, and have the mind of Christ in all matters. That is why I say, The Bible was not written just to give us another book to play around with; it was written in order that we might know exactly what God is looking for, in His children, and know how to order our own footsteps along this pathway of life. In his first epistle, Peter wrote, verse 3, “According as His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, (How?) Through the knowledge of Him that called us to glory and virtue: Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” Now notice here what he instructs believers to do. Verse 5, “And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity; (love). For if these things be in you, and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the KNOWLEDGE of our Lord Jesus Christ.” These are attributes of God, that must be cultivated in our lives after we are born again by His Spirit. He does not save us because we already possess these desired qualities: He saves us because we were foreknown of Him, and He has purposed that we should attain unto these things as His children. In other words, That we should be like our Father. The Bible says, Known unto God are all His works from the foundation of the world. He did not have to wait until we were born, to see what we would do. Therefore knowing that the Bible clearly teaches this, Why will some of you yet put your approval on the ministry of these compromising preachers who preach salvation like children playing on a seesaw, up and down, on and off, according to the momentary impulse of the participants. Oh, Praise God! I am so thankful He knew how stubborn I would be, and He worked circumstances to break down my stubborn will, and make me willing to gladly follow His word. Is God fair about it all, some will say? Sure He is. Noah worked on that old ark for over a hundred years, and the Bible says he was a preacher of righteousness, so how could anyone say God never gave that wicked generation a chance to repent? I do not believe he hacked and chopped for a hundred years building that old boat, without verbally witnessing to that generation that there was going to be a flood, and that destruction was coming. But remember this, God had already told Noah exactly how big to build the ark, so do not try to tell me God did not already know how many souls would be in it, even before it was ever started. If Jimmy Swaggart, or Billy Graham had been building that boat, they would still be working on it, trying to build it large enough to get the whole world’s population in it. They do not follow God’s instructions like Noah did. God gave Noah the exact length, breadth, and height of it, with specific instructions for one window, a door in the side, and lower, second, and third stories, and what food supplies to lay in, and everything he was to do, and Noah did accordingly. How do I know? Genesis 6:22 says, “Thus did Noah according to all that God commanded him.” Brother, he did not change one thing. Yet thousands in our day, who claim to be ministers of the word of God, refuse to do what God instructed His servants to do, and they criticize all who do follow His instructions.



We are commanded to preach the gospel to every creature, of all nations, and to baptize repentant sinners in the redemption name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and there is only one name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved, and most of these men would rather fight than to immerse (baptize) in the name of Jesus Christ. They talk about Jesus being God in the flesh, but they have no concept of the reality of it, or they would not rebel so against that holy name, and the commandments given by the one whose name it is. They treat Acts 2:38, as though it does not even belong in the Bible, and a lot of them preach as though the whole program of God depends upon what they do and say. If a few of them would go back to Genesis and see who shut the door to that ark, it might help them to better understand that God knows what He is doing. He did not make a mistake. He did not shut the door in the face of some soul that would have entered in. No. The truth is, Every creature that was supposed to be in that ark, went in exactly when they were supposed to go in, and the beautiful thing is, No one had to go out and round up those animals, and drive them into the ark. They every one heard the voice of God, and obeyed His command. Now you tell me why, it is not so in the world of religion today. No, I will tell you. Satan has perverted the gospel message, fed it to the church little by little every since the second century of the Christian Era, and that perverted gospel has been established through time, and become the traditions of the fathers. But the sad truth is, It is not the traditions of the apostolic fathers. Those apostles of Christ held a line on the word of God, as long as they remained alive, but when they passed on, Satan managed to get his foot in the door, and sow his tare seed among the church. Little by little they multiplied, And it was just like Satan’s crowd today, they far outnumbered the children of God by the time the church was plunged into the Dark Ages. Every major doctrine of the Christian church was perverted, and fed to the people as the pure word of God. The one God revelation was changed to a trinity of Gods, three persons all equal in power and authority. Water baptism by immersion, in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, was changed to sprinkling a few drops on the repentant sinner, (if such was the case) and that was done using the office titles instead of the name Jesus, and they say that water baptism is for a testimony to the world, of what has happened in your life, instead of saying what the Bible says, that it is for the remission of sins. They changed the baptism of the Holy Ghost to a mass that is ministered by a man, rather than by the Spirit of God, and they wrote up church covenants and creeds to replace the unadulterated word of God. That is how tradition got such a strangle hold on the church of the living God in the first place.



Then when God did begin to move upon certain men to restore truth back to the church, no on man ever received it all. Luther received, “The just shall live by faith,” but he still remained a Trinitarian, for God did not reveal His oneness to him. It was the same with Calvin, Knox, Wesley, and all those men who were used in the Reformation. They received a certain amount of truth, and they stood faithful to that truth, but none of them ever received the revelation of God’s oneness. It was over two hundred years into the Reformation before holiness was ever taught. Before that, there was little reason for anyone to clean up their habits. If they drank, chewed tobacco, smoked, and what have you; they just kept right on doing that. It was after 1700 A.D. when John Wesley came on the Reformation scene with another restored truth that Satan had robbed the church of. He did not deny Luther’s revelation that came from Galatians 3:11. Romans 1:17, and Hebrews 10:38, “The just shall live by faith,” for he was a man that believed the scriptures. Therefore he embraced already revealed truth as far as he could see it, and added Hebrews 12:14 to the list, which says, “Follow peace with all men, and HOLINESS, without which no man shall see the Lord.” Is that not a truth from the word of God? Alright then; now that we know it is Bible truth, for the true church, do we have any excuse for neglecting holiness in our Christian life? I am here to tell you, we do not. God requires a holy life from all who would be partakers of His grace bestowed upon His true church. Well, what about the name of Jesus Christ in water baptism? There will not be one soul in the rapture of the church that has refused to take the name of Jesus Christ in the baptismal waters. Furthermore, there will not be one soul go in the rapture, that still believes in a trinity, no matter what some may say. In other words, those who go in the rapture will be embracing every precept, every doctrine, every revelation and holy standard, that the church in the book of Acts believed and taught, and lived. Psychological converts will never get off the ground. The early church had it by revelation, therefore the restored, end time church will have to have it the same way. Besides that, the revealed word is to the true child of God, what good nourishing food is to our natural bodies. It adds nutrients, energy and vitality that it takes to grow on. On the other hand, a tare cares little about what is preached, just as long as the speaker has a pleasant voice, and does not get too serious about Bible doctrines. What fools so many people though, is that tares enjoy Holy Ghost sensations as much as the children of God do. The difference is, they are willing to live off of the sensations, and the born again child of God has to be fed some meat now and then.



Now let us look at some scriptures over in the little epistles; scriptures that many people do not want to hear, but they are there for our benefit, so let us not overlook them. In 1 John 5:4, we read these words, “For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” What is he talking about overcoming? Is it smoking? Is it drinking, cussing, lying, or any of those things? Listen to me Saints: All of those unchristlike deeds of the flesh, are the result of unbelief in our lives, so when the unbelief is purged out, those things will have nothing to feed upon, so they will have to go. Though trials and tests will always be present, the born again child of God will always press on. When you hear people say, I think I will just stop going to church, just because the going gets a little rough, just know this, The truly born again believers do not talk like that and really mean it. God’s children do not rebel against Him, when things go wrong in life. Furthermore there are times when God has to chasten us, and His true children know that, and they expect it, because the Bible says so. You will find it in Hebrews 12, verses 5B-8. “My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him: For whom the Lord loveth HE chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.” I say, Woe unto the man or woman who is never chastened of the Lord. They have something to be concerned about.



Now let us go back to 1 John 5:18, and read another scripture that gives some people a lot of trouble. “Whosoever is born of God sinneth not.” We will stop right there, for that is the part that causes concern. What does that mean? If a child of God does no wrong, why do they need to be chastened? A lot of people think they see a contradiction there, but I assure you, there is no contradiction between these scriptures. First let us be sure we realize, that even though our wrong deeds of the flesh are called sins, and are sometimes referred to in the singular, the word SIN, singular, as used in the scriptures, usually pertains to unbelief, and a person who is born of God is a believer or he would not be born of God in the first place. Therefore in the strictest sense we would have to say, A true son or daughter of God cannot disbelieve the word of God. They will just simply not have unbelief concerning the word of God. But we also must apply that scripture to practical every day life, and say, No true son or daughter of God will premeditate to practice SINS, plural, for their true desire is to please the Father. But we have to realize that if it were impossible for God’s children to do anything wrong, those scripture writers sure did waste a lot of time instructing, admonishing, and warning believers concerning their conduct and daily walk with our heavenly Father. The scriptures were not written to the man and woman of the world. No. They were written to believers. Now some will say, Well if water baptism in the name of Jesus is for the remission of sins, would we not have to keep going back to be rebaptized? NO, the Bible does not teach that. If we have truly repented when we go to the water hole and obey the scriptures in baptism, that covers all the fleshly sins of all times, past and future. From then on, when we do something wrong, and the Spirit of God convicts us of it, we need only to ask His forgiveness, and if there is true repentance, then there is sure forgiveness. Now Bro. Jackson: If that is true, why does it not always work? Because we are living in a time when the children of God, and the tares are all growing together, and since we do not know the true seed from the tare seed, we have to go through the same process for the tares that we do for the predestined seed of God. They go into the same water hole, have the same words repeated over them, and get just as wet; but if it is the Spirit of God that knows which is which, and He only places His presence in those true seed. The rest are still tares, no matter how many times they are baptized, and like I have already said, Not one of them is going with Jesus Christ in the rapture.



This kind of preaching will never win me any popularity contests, not get me any free time on TV, but it is the truth, and every true child of God that hears it, knows it is the truth. The early church preached it like this, and they were hated because of it, so why should it be any different now? The same devil that caused them to be hated, is still in the world today, and he is just as desperate, for he know his days are numbered. Therefore my dear brothers and sisters: I want you to know, that just up ahead is going to be very, very hard for the Holy Ghost children of God, for the world does not want Biblical Christianity. They want the lukewarm Laodicean kind, that will dress like them, look like them, go to the same places, and sing the same songs, and they are going to persecute those who live above all of that. But remember what was said to the church of Smyrna, in the 2nd chapter of Revelation. This was a church that had no material wealth nor resources; therefore they had no great program. They were utterly dependent on the grace and mercy of God, so what was the Lord’s message to them? “I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, (trying to get an edge on them) and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold the devil shall cast some of you into prison, (Saints, it can happen in our day.) That ye may be tried; (To them he also said) and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto dearth, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Regardless of their circumstances, those saints of Smyrna still had the same revelation that was laid out to them by the apostle Paul. That could not be said about the church at Pergamos though, for even though it was in the same age, they were a little more wealthy than the assembly at Smyrna, so the dirty devil took advantage of the fact that they had a little bit larger program, and he got right in there to help them run it. He created a condition among them, that required someone to act, so they cooked up a doctrine that the Lord referred to as the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, and said, I hate it. They also had some there that held the doctrine of Balaam, so the admonition to them was, Repent, or else. Then we see that Thyatira had a self professed prophetess in the assembly, that seduced God’s servants, and taught them that it was alright to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols. That woman was the very type of the Catholic Church, which has always harbored and encouraged such as that. Those young men that enter the priesthood, go in there believing that they are to be instruments of God, and all they are ever taught is the traditions of that system. They just become little puppets in the hands of their superiors that are anointed by Satan to lead millions to destruction. But what I want you to see is this. Satan tried to destroy the church by killing those saints in the second age, but when he discovered that he could not do that, he decided to get inside the church and pervert its teachings, all in an effort to rid the world of any holy influence, by dragging the church down to the level of carnal mankind. It did not happen all at once though; it was a gradual process that took many centuries, and it has taken many centuries to restore the church back to apostolic doctrine since the Reformation started, and the majority of what professes to be the church will never preach apostolic doctrine, because they are tares, and they are the ones that will persecute the true church, for they have representation in places of authority and influence, and they have no use for people like us. Does that mean that we should worry? No. Just remember that, Greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world. We have the overcomer in us, so there is nothing to worry about. That does not mean that no Christian will have to die for his faith, but those that do, will receive a martyrs reward just like all those who have died for their faith in the past. Any way you look at it Saints: The true children of God are going to come out on tope, and tradition is going to lead all the rest to the lake of fire.



If it had been the purpose of God, to let carnal men live any way they choose to live, and teach others to do likewise, and then in the end save them all, and allow them to live in immorality, we would have to say, Jesus Christ died in vain. In that first age, the apostle John could write, “Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God:” and that was true then, because no one would dare profess to believe that, unless they truly did, because they knew they would be marked by the society at large, and be hated, and disinherited. But you could not even think of judging a person’s profession on the basis of that scripture in this hour of time, for every tare will readily profess, Sure I believe that Jesus is the Christ, and that He is the Son of God, but they will never be born of the Spirit of God; it is a scriptural impossibility. You say, Why? Because they are already born of another spirit. They are the children of that Wicked one, just like Jesus said in John 8:44, “Ye are of your Father the devil.” God shows no mercy upon those that reject His word. It may look like it at times, but I assure you from the word of God, Their payday is coming. For you who think I am being too hard on some of these systems, I will just have to remind you that I am not accusing anyone of anything Jesus did not accuse them of first. The difference of course, is that He could see within the heart of every individual, and I just have to look at the system they are sold out to, but I assure you, the judgement is the same. No, I am not judging the eternal destiny of any individual soul. I would never do that, as long as Jesus is still on the mercy seat. But I can tell you this much for sure, God will never revive Lutheranism, Methodism, nor any other denominational religious system. They no longer reflect anything that even resembles the image of Jesus Christ, and that is what redemption is all about. He is our pattern. In his second epistle, Peter went into much detail describing ungodliness in the world, and ended the epistle by saying, “Ye therefore, beloved, seeing, ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own steadfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever.” That same Spirit that was in Him in the fullness, portraying God’s will and purpose upon earth, is in every born again child of God, leading them to do exactly the same thing. He is seeking to mold each of us into that very same image that Jesus reflected to the world. In every aspect of life, that should be our most cherished goal. If you are satisfied with the way you are, there is something wrong with you, for none of us are perfected yet. That is why I say, If time stands another fifty years, (and I do not see any way that it can) God will still be revealing jewels from His written word, that the church has carried all these centuries now. Just seek to walk humbly with God, examine your motives for what you do and say, and do not allow yourself to get carried away with what you may see taking place out here in the Charismatic circles of modern religion. No one would deny that God heals many of them, and neither would we deny that He is doing other things in their midst, but let us not get sidetracked by it, for God is blinding the eyes of many souls that have preferred signs and sensations above His word. Do not be fooled by all of these Catholic priests and nuns that seem to be embracing Pentecost, and the Charismatics either, for if you will do a little checking, you will find that very few of them ever break completely away from their old mother system. It is all a plot on the part of the Roman Church, to recapture poor unsuspecting protestant souls, that really are no longer Protestants anyhow. That terminology used to pertain to those who protested Catholic doctrines and dogma, but I ask you. How many of them are protesting the teachings of that old Antichrist system today? Instead of protesting, they are running over each other, trying to see who can win the most favor with the Pope. It seems like any more, all the politicians that have half a chance, work their way to the Vatican, to get an audience with the Pope, and then they will talk about what a nice fellow he is, and what a man of peace he is. Do they not read their Bible? Do they yet not understand that a sweet talking Pope from that office will one day soon be an uncontrollable tyrant? I just asked those questions to get your attention. Of course they do not understand any of this, and there is no way that you could persuade most of them to believe it, for the word of God must be fulfilled. He must deceive many nations into signing a world peace agreement, and making him the overseer of it, to fulfill Daniel and Revelation. He will attain his hold on them through flatteries, just like Daniel wrote in chapter 11.



I could hardly believe my ears, when I first heard that this country had appointed an ambassador to the Vatican, but then I realized that this was all just a part of what must transpire to get the Roman Pope in the spotlight of world politics. Realizing that Protestants are no longer Protestants, and even though they are called Christians by this modern society, very few of them would be called Christians by the apostles of that first age; if they could behold their carnal maneuvers. Oh, sure, they go to church regularly, but they are not Christians. Go back to your Bible, and see who was first called Christians. It was only those who followed Christ with their whole heart and soul. They are called Christians today just because they embrace the traditions of what the world calls “The Church.” But their religion is in their head, and not in their heart. They have a form of religion, just like the Scribes and Pharisees that came to Jesus one day, complaining because His disciples did not wash their hands before eating. Let us read Matthew 15:2 & 3, and see how Jesus answered them. “Why do thy disciples transgress the TRADITION OF THE ELDERS? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread.” But He answered them saying, Why do ye also transgress the COMMANDMENT OF GOD BY YOUR TRADITIONS? Did you ever stop to think about all the people who work on jobs where they have to carry their lunch with them, and do not have a place to wash their hands when they get ready to eat? If they are down in a ditch with a pick and shovel when lunch time comes, they just climb up out of that ditch, brush the dirt off their hands, open their lunch box, and start poking it in. To a Jew, that would be awful. Now according to the Levitical law, there were certain things that had to be washed, but they had added their own interpretations to that law of washing, until it was just plain ridiculous. Every time they came in the door, they had to go wash. They made it a religious ceremony, and forced it upon everyone, and figured that anyone who did not do as they did, were on their way to hell for sure. But Saints: When Jesus got ready to feed the five thousand souls that followed Him and His disciples, what did He tell His disciples to have the people do? Did He tell them to have the people run down to the river and wash their hands, and He would feed them when they got back? No. He merely told them to have the people to sit down.



Remember brothers and sisters, we are talking about traditions that people hold above the word of God; we are not just finding fault with people. But this does remind me of the time we were on our way to Israel, in 1968. It was my first trip to Israel, and we were on an El AL flight, (which is the Israeli airline) on Saturday, which is the Jew’s Sabbath day. Breakfast time came, and as usual, I got coffee, but they gave me no cream for it. I asked the stewardess, Could I have some cream for my coffee, please? No, Not on the Sabbath day, she replied. I thought to myself, What has the Sabbath day got to do with putting cream in my coffee? But I found out later, they had taken the scripture in Deuteronomy 22:10, which says, “Thou shalt not plow with an ox and an ass together,” and by the time they got their traditions hooked on to it, they said, Cream is an animal product, and coffee is a plant product; therefore we are not permitted to mix the two. When I found that out, I said, What in the world has that got to do with flavoring coffee? Naturally they were not going to allow anyone to change their traditions. But I just used that to show you how far people go with their traditions. If I had pulled some coffee creamer out of my luggage, and used it, I believe they would have thought I was blaspheming God. Do you think their interpretation of that scripture might have been carried a bit too far? I say yes, too, but what about some of the traditions Gentiles hold to be just as sacred as those Jews hold theirs to be? These same Gentiles are always saying, We have got to change the world for Jesus , but will you tell me where they find a thing like that in the Bible? If there was any chance of a great world shaking revival, why would it be written in the Bible, that God is going to pour out His wrath upon this old world? There would be no need for it, if these people turn the world upside down for Jesus. God is not going to destroy Christian people; they are going to be taken to glory, before His wrath strikes. That is the hope of every true child of God.



I hear all the time, people who profess to be Christians, say, I do not believe God expects this, or that, or something else, when the Bible clearly teaches that He does. It just goes to prove, they do not believe the Bible; they are designing their own religion to suit their own way of life. The Bible says, (Rev. 21:8) “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone,” but this modern generation of “Christians” say, Oh, I just simply cannot believe that a loving God would be so unreasonable and cruel. Surely He would not send a person who believes in Jesus to hell. Yes He will! That faith in Jesus has to be backed up with a life that is lived for Jesus. That is why James said, Faith without works is dead, because it stands alone. He also said, Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. What did he mean by such a statement? Simply this, a person that truly has faith in God will live a life that displays that faith, and it will not be just for a show either. James went a little further with it. He said, “Thou believest that there is ONE GOD: thou doest well: The devils (demons) also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?” Notice the illustration he used in connection with faith and works. “Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?” He is simply showing that genuine faith will cause a person to do what God’s word tells believers to do. Therefore when the word of God says, Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, how can a person be justified by just simply cleaning up their life a little, or by going to Sunday School every Sunday for twenty years without missing? You hear answers like that, when they are asked if they are Christians. Did you ever hear anyone say, I live as good a life as anyone down there at your church? Or, have you heard this, I will have you know, I have not missed going to Sunday School for over twenty years? Some of them will say, I don’t see why it should make that much difference whether we all believe alike or not, just as long as we believe in Jesus, and love one another. After all, we are all going to the same place, you know. No, we are not! Do not ever think God has two sets of standards for His children to measure up to. He has one way, and that one way is offered to every soul through the preaching of the gospel by God’s true ministry, (I have to say it like that, because there are a lot of preachers in the world today, that are not preaching the gospel of true salvation.) And those that believe the gospel and obey it are accepted of Him, and all the rest are rejected. Do not forget the parable of Jesus, about the man who was without a wedding garment. The servants were instructed to bind h9im hand and foot, and cast him into outer darkness. Now you say, But that is only a parable. Yes, it is (as some would say) only a parable, but it lets us know what is going to happen to all who try to make it to the marriage supper without a wedding garment on. They are going to be cast into the great tribulation, where there will certainly be weeping and gnashing of teeth. What is the wedding garment? It is a pure revelation of the word of God. The Lord will not accept any person that is dressed only in denominational traditions, no matter how rigid and strict they are. We have already read the scripture in Revelation 19, which portrays the bride of Christ arrayed in fine linen, clean and white, which is the righteousness of saints. What can you substitute for that? Nothing that God will accept. I have heard people say, I have been a Baptist all my life, and I will die a Baptist, or Methodist, or whatever. Be careful! That sounds just like a Pharisee to me. Your forefathers which were called Baptists might be in heaven, but that spirit in you, that makes you talk like that, is not the same spirit they had. I think you get the picture, do you not? I have said it before, and I will say it again. Those denominational systems are dead! They can never revived again. Jesus and His apostles did not try to revive Judaism. They just called those predestinated seed out of the system, and let the rest go on to their reward for rejecting their only chance for salvation. Jesus reminded those Scribes and Pharisees, that by their traditions, they had made the commandment of God of none effect, and He then said to them, “Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips; (Brother, you cannot turn on your TV on Sunday morning, without hearing, Oh Jesus; we love you! Oh Father: We adore you, Holy Spirit of God: We need you in our midst this morning, and all such as that.) But their heart is far from me. But in VAIN they do worship me, TEACHING FOR DOCTRINES THE COMMANDMENTS OF MEN.”



Brothers and Sisters: I know this kind of preaching sounds hard, and I know that most of you, just like me, have relatives whose lives are wrapped up in those systems of religion, but will it help them, to allow our minds to compromise with their religious ways? Will that cause God to accept what He has already rejected? Let me remind you of something. There will not be one new name added to the Lambs book of life in the year 1984, nor any other year that may follow. Either their names were written there before the foundation of the world, or they never will be there. Revelation 13:8 and 17:8 let us know that all whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world will wonder after and worship the beast. Therefore if you are allowing yourself to play with the idea that maybe everything will turn out alright, maybe God will accept them because they are such good people, you may as well just face it: that is not what God is looking for, and that is not what Jesus Christ is coming back for. He is coming for a select people that believes His word and follows it the best they know how. God does not hold us responsible for a revelation we do not have, if we die walking in all the revealed truth we do have. He would be unjust, to do that, for we came into this world with nothing, and the only thing that any of us have to give an account for, is just what God has actually committed to us, and that applies to every saint of all times. But we are living in a day and hour when God has been revealing His name, His oneness, His attributes, His plan and purpose for all mankind, and sealing with His Spirit all who believe and receive what He reveals, therefore we are without excuse, if we do not have what it takes to enter in, and I am afraid many of our friends and loved ones are going to be caught like that. Then, the only Gentiles who will have a chance to escape the lake of fire, will be the foolish virgins of Matthew 25:1-13, people who really are believers but they are fooling around with sensations, rather than getting themselves dressed up in a revelation of the word of God. They will have to give their lives in martyrdom, but at least they are not locked into a system that is headed for the lake of fire, so completely that there is no hope for them. I have actually heard people say, Well if I do not make it in the bride, at least I can be a foolish virgin. I doubt that. The foolish virgins are not planning it like that; they think they are going to be raptured with the bride. But even though they miss the rapture, they still have enough of God in them, that they will refuse to bow to the Antichrist and accept the mark of the beast. That is why they will be killed for their faith. You can see in the 7th chapter of Revelation, verses 9-14, that there will be a great multitude made up of both Jews and Gentile foolish virgins, that will be martyred during the last half of that week of Daniel, which is more commonly identified as “The great tribulation.”



The apostle John was shown this great multitude while he was caught up in the Spirit, and was asked the question, “What are these which are arrayed in white robes, and whence came they? And I said unto him, (Rev. 7:13-14) Sir, thou knowest. (In other words, You know, but I don’t) And he said unto me, (the elder talking to John) These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, (You see, they had salvation robes, but they had played around out in the charismatic circles so long, they had no time to get themselves dressed up in a revelation of God’s word, before the rapture, so they had to go into the great tribulation and be killed for their faith, to clean up their salvation robes.) And made them white in the blood of the lamb.” This is in the past tense, because John was projected by the Spirit of God into the future, to actually see what was taking place as it happened. Now let me say this, I know a lot of people will say, How do you know that this is who you say it is? Well, you just go right over to Revelation 20, where the devil is bound at the return of Jesus with His bride to earth, and in verse 4, you will see thrones set, and judgement given to some. That part is referring to the bride, that will judge the nations. But notice the last half of that same verse. John saw another group also, and notice how he identifies them. “And I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, (Gentile foolish virgins) and for the word of God, (That is the Jewish element of the great tribulation martyrs) and which had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” That tells us two very important things about these people First it tells us when they were martyred, or will be martyred, because the beast has never had an image of any other time in recorded history until now. That of course is your ecumenical council of churches, and they have not yet reached the hour described in Revelation 13. It will climax in that seventieth week of Daniel, in the last half. Then the second revelatory key of that part, is the fact that they were, or will be resurrected to reign with Christ and His bride in the Millennium. Then verse 5 says, “But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” This is the first resurrection. That lets us know that the first resurrection has three phases. The first phase was when the Old Testament saints came up, at the time Jesus was raised. Then of course, the second phase is when the bride saints are resurrected at the time of the rapture, and phase three is at the end of the week of Daniel, or those tribulation martyrs could not live and reign with Christ for a thousand years. Brothers and Sisters: It all fits together, if a person does not already have their revelatory capacity set in traditional concrete. Furthermore you do not need to be afraid to be taught from the Bible, for the very apostle to the Gentiles, (which was the apostle Paul) said that God has placed in the church certain gifted ministries “for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: (For how long?) Till we all (God’s true children) come in the UNITY OF THE FAITH, and of the KNOWLEDGE OF THE SON OF GOD, (unto what?) Unto a perfect man, (or woman) unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” Naturally we are reading from Ephesians, chapter 4, and I will not keep reading, but if you are not familiar with the rest of that chapter, you ought to read a few more verses. We are to grow up into the stature of Jesus Christ in all things. Hallelujah! We are to be like Him. But think for a moment, about the unity of the faith. How can there be unity of THE FAITH until all the children of God start believing the same thing? I am not talking about tares now; they will change their revelation every week if it will help their worldly image by giving them a little more recognition. But a true child of God, once they receive a revelation, will never change it.



I just have to go ahead and read verse 14, for it says, “That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and CUNNING CRAFTINESS, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” Did you catch what Paul was saying there? True children of God are supposed to grow up, so they cannot be tossed up into the air by every different idea that is presented to them. Paul talks about cunning craftiness on the part of those who are forever trying to deceive the people of God. Brother, it is a fact, Every major denomination today has their own ecclesiastical headquarters set up somewhere, and their schools, where they grill their little puppets, and mold them into an image that fits their particular system, and when they get finished with them, they can see nothing else. They can get them into the unity of their system, but never in the unity of “THE FAITH.” But by their cunning craftiness, they are able to put up a good front of deception. They act like they have the inside track with God, and everything believed and taught by people like us is out of the pit of hell. But the true child of God knows where he stands, because he has a revelation in his bosom. You just as well make up your mind though; you are not going to please everyone, no matter what you do. Jesus spoke to the multitude one day saying, “John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a wine bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners.” In other words He was saying to them, You would not listen to John because he refused to eat and drink with you at your gatherings, and the Son of man comes upon the scene eating and drinking and fellowshipping with the people He was sent to, and you immediately call Him a glutton, and refuse to listen to Him. That is why I said, You cannot please everyone. But Praise God! We can please Him, if we are willing to forsake all our traditions and walk with Him in truth! That is my desire. What about you? Do you love him? It may cost you your reputation in the world, it may get your name on a lot of black lists, and people may think you are crazy, if you follow after truth, but I would not trade what I feel in my soul, for all that the world, or Methodism, has to offer. Hallelujah!

Let me read one more verse that describes a lot of your denominational theologians today, and we will close. It is Matthew 23:13, where Jesus said, “But woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.” They will divert you from the truth, and deceive you into joining their system, if you will listen to them, and when they do that, they have just made another one like themselves, and there is no life in them. Jesus told them they would compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made that, he becomes twofold more the child of hell than they are. That is pretty strong, but it just proves that without the Spirit of God in you, your religions is vain, and if you have the Spirit of God in you, He will guide you into all truth, not error. He will not guide you into a traditional system of religion; He will lead you out of it if you are already in there. I just have to thank God every time I think of how He got my attention, and led me out of Methodism. My soul has been hungry every since. He has fed me well, but I always know there is still more where that came from, so I do not to get settled down and satisfied to the point where He cannot move me anther notch whenever He sees fit to do so. Praise His great name! May we ever walk in truth. Amen.


Identifying the Antichrist, Part 3 – 1984, May

As we ended our April issue we were stating that Jesus Christ was not God in the flesh before He was baptized by John, but He was the perfect Son of God, and before His virgin birth He had no physical existence. Before His birth, He only existed in the mind of the Father, the great eternal Spirit, the Creator of heaven and earth and all things therein. The first age church knew that and so did a lot of those old saints over in the second age. But by the year 325 A.D., Satan had sown so many tares among the true saints, a Roman emperor by the name of Constantine was able to call the Christian bishops together for a council meeting at Nicaea, (commonly referred to as the Nicaea Council) where a trinity formula of the Godhead was voted on and accepted. From that time on, Jesus Christ has been called “The second PERSON of the blessed holy trinity.” The Catholic Church teaches it like that and so does her Protestant daughters, but I am here to proclaim that Jesus Christ is the ONLY PERSON in the Godhead, for the Father is Spirit, and always has been, and what these Trinitarians call “The THIRD PERSON of the blessed holy trinity” (the Holy Ghost) is none other than the combined Spirits of both the Father and the Son, for when the Father incarnated the Son, they became one Spirit. Two intellects (minds) can be detected as you read the gospels; that of the Father and also of the Son, but they are one Spirit. Therefore, the Holy Ghost that consummates your new birth experience, is the blended Spirits of both the Father and the Son. Any teaching that proclaims the Holy Ghost to be the third person of a triune godhead is Antichrist. It is that mystery of iniquity working.


Before Satan could lead the church off into darkness, there were three main doctrines he had to get away from them, the one God revelation, water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, and the Lord’s supper. All of those saints in the first age had a true revelation of these great doctrines of the New Testament church, and that is why it took Satan so many centuries to pervert them and get his counterfeits accepted in place of them. For ONE GOD who is spirit, and cannot be seen with the natural eye, he substituted a three persons god. For water baptism by immersion, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, he substituted sprinkling, using the titles, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Then for the Lord’s supper which the true church observed as a memorial of what Jesus had done for them, Satan, through the Catholic Church, has turned it into a monetary gimmick, and through a great long drawn out process, they claim to change the bread and wine into the literal body and blood of Jesus Christ. They refer to the whole counterfeit process as transubstantiation. But regardless of what they call it, it is still Antichrist doctrine and has no spiritual benefit attached to it in the least. As we said earlier, Catholicism says, the blessed holy trinity is such a great mystery no man on earth can understand nor explain it. But I say, one God, in three office works is so simple to understand and explain, that even many little children who have been taught the truth could explain it.


God who is Spirit and not a person, spoke the word and created in the womb of a Jewish virgin an embryo which gained substance from her natural body, and was birthed into the world as any other little baby would be. The thing that made the difference though, was that he did not have in him the fallen attributes of Adam’s race, for he was not begotten by natural man; he was the Son of God. Naturally, without those fallen attributes, he did not rebel against the parental authority of Joseph and Mary, nor get into trouble as other boys do, but in most ways he was like any other child. There was nothing about him in those childhood years that should cause anyone to believe he had any supernatural ability. He was exactly like every child would have been, if Adam and Eve had never disobeyed the word of God. He grew into manhood without anything much being written about him. But at the age of 30 years, he came to the river to be baptized by John the Baptist and when John raised him up out of the water, the Spirit of the Father descended from heaven and incarnated him; from that time on He was God in the flesh. He was still the Son of God from the standpoint of His humanity, but from the standpoint of the Spirit, he was God, for the supernatural Spirit of the Father had blended with the spirit of His Son and now they are ONE SPIRIT, in ONE BODY, and this one person is the only person of the Godhead. The Holy Ghost is not a person; it is Spirit, the same spirit that was in Jesus Christ from the day He was baptized by John. That is why you will read in some places in the scriptures, that we have the Spirit of Jesus Christ in us, and in other places, that we have the Spirit of God in us. It is all one and the selfsame Spirit.


As for Christian baptism, it is supposed to symbolize death and burial to the sinful flesh, so who ever heard of sprinkling a little dirt on a corpse and considering it buried. Immersion is the only thing that can picture burial and that is to be done in the NAME of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and the redemption NAME of God is JESUS. FATHER, SON and HOLY GHOST are titles and not a name. These speak of what, not who. In this age of grace, if someone asks, what is the name of the Father, the answer has to be, JESUS. That is the redemption name of God. You can read it in Matthew 1:18-23, where the account of the angel of the Lord appearing to Joseph is given. Mary was to conceive a son, not by Joseph, but by the Spirit of God, (Luke 1:35 also) and his name was to be called JESUS, (Why? Because that name means Savior) because He shall save His people. Isaiah prophesied, “Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name IMMANUEL, (or EMMANUEL) which when it is interpreted means, God with us.” (Not when the child was born, but when the Father incarnated him.) Prophecy speaks of the finished work many times, without filling in the details. That is why it is necessary for the Holy Spirit to open up our minds and give us a revelation. Otherwise, we have the prophecies of the scriptures but no understanding of what they pertain to. That is why the Jews rejected Jesus and would not accept Him as their Messiah; they had the prophetic words memorized and He came to them exactly according to the prophecies, but they did not recognize Him because they were blinded by their traditions. They were so busy doing church work, (we might say) they could not receive a revelation of their cherished prophecies and it is the same way in the Gentile church world today. Without revelation, they try to obey the words of the scriptures without knowing what those words mean. You will not find any place in the book of Acts where those apostles of Christ baptized any one using the titles of Matthew 28:19. Jesus said, Baptize them in the NAME of the FATHER, and of the SON, and of the Holy Ghost, and those apostles knew what NAME those titles belonged to. They obeyed the commandment of Jesus, according to the revelation of that commandment, and not just by the literal word of it. In other words, they baptized in the name of JESUS CHRIST.


When Jesus blessed the bread and wine and gave it to His disciples saying, Take, eat; this is my body, and Drink ye all of it; for this my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins, it was not His literal body and blood that He gave them, so why would anyone think that these elements should have to be changed into the literal body and blood of Jesus in order to observe this ordinance of remembering His death in our day? Furthermore, the Bible does not even specify how often this ordinance is to be observed. It only says, “For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord’s death till He come.” (1 Cor. 11:26) When Jesus said in John 6:53, “Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, ye have no life in you,” he was using the same symbolic terminology that God used in Genesis 2:17, when he told Adam that to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil would bring death upon them. The tree of the knowledge of good and evil was not a plant-life tree, and the word eat did not pertain to eating something with the mouth; it pertained to partaking of an act for pleasure that should have been used only for reproduction, as the animal kingdom does. Therefore, to eat the body and drink blood of the Son of man is to partake of the benefits purchased at Calvary by the offering of His body and blood. To partake (or eat) is to believe on Him with a revelated faith. Those words did not even pertain to the Lord’s supper, as we call it. You can eat and drink of the elements of the Lord’s supper every time it is served and still die and go straight to hell, for eternal life is not found just in partaking of that ordinance. He took bread, and used it merely as a token or symbol along with the wine and said, “This do in remembrance of me.” He did not say, Do this and you will have eternal life. Just simply, Do this in remembrance of me and that is exactly what the church did before the Catholic Church took the ordinance and made a mass of it. They made it a monetary gimmick that the priests could sell to the poor spiritually blind souls that looked to them for their salvation. They have perverted every true doctrine of the New Testament likewise, so it is no wonder that their people know nothing whatsoever of the truth and reality of God’s word. Let me say this also, if those Catholic priests really did have the power to turn the bread and wine of the Lord’s supper into the literal body and blood of Jesus Christ, those who would partake of it would be no different than the cannibals of the darkest regions of the world. Think about that.


Another perverted teaching of the Catholic Church is this thing called, The immaculate conception, canonized by them Dec. 8, 1854. This teaching is that Mary herself had to be free from inherited sin in order to conceive and give birth to the sinless Son of God. They refer to Mary as the mother of God, but I hope all of you know that God does not have a mother. He was before everything else. Furthermore, sin is not imputed through the flesh; it is a genetic inheritance. Jesus could not have received anything from the elements of Mary’s flesh that would have marred His perfection. Therefore, being begotten by the great eternal Spirit Himself, and Mary being only the instrument chosen of God the Father to carry His son through a normal time of pregnancy, genetically, Mary was not even the mother of this Son of God. Another thing you need to remember is that Mary was right there in that upper room waiting to receive the Holy Ghost, just like all those other disciples, so forget that mother of God business and just allow Mary to have her rightful place according to the scriptures. The Catholic Church even has a teaching called “The Assumption,” whereby they teach that the body of Mary never did decay, but rather went straight to heaven. To me, that teaching is exactly what they call it; an assumption. They assume that if Mary was sinless (which she definitely was not) she could not be allowed to lie in the ground and decay, so she must have been taken up; therefore, they made it a Catholic law in the year 1951 and the sad part is, there are millions of Catholic people around this world that believe such foolishness. In using Mary as a medium of prayer, they justify it with the scriptures that speak of Moses interceding before God on behalf of Israel. Brothers and Sisters, it is not the same thing. When you do that, you deny Jesus His rightful place, for He is the only heavenly intercessor that any grace age Christian has. Jesus Himself said, I will pray the Father that He send you another Comforter. But He never did say anything about anyone praying to His mother. This is all a lot of traditional nonsense, for there is not one scripture anywhere in the Bible that you can tie it to. How many Catholics would know that though? For they are not even taught to study their Bible; they are taught to live by what the priest tells them.


Now Saints, I am sure that some of you are wondering why we are taking the time to mention these various beliefs of the Catholic Church, but I feel that it is important that we do, because of her worldwide recognition as the oldest church in existence. Kings and potentates look up to her as a great spiritual organization unequaled by anything else upon the face of the earth, and Protestant denominations are seeking her favor and blessings more and more all the time, so I feel that every stable minded person ought to have an opportunity to know what that old Antichrist system is composed of. Sure they believe that mankind is born into this world with inherited sin, but they have no teaching that gives anyone any hope of being delivered from that fallen state. Instead, they preach and sell indulgences. I suppose we have a number of ex-Catholics sitting in this assembly that could tell you more about their teaching on indulgences than I can, but I will present to you the general picture of the thing. This teaching was not injected into their dogmas all at once; for if they had tried to introduce the whole thing in one generation, a lot of their people would have rebelled against it. But little by little, as the Bible was kept away from the average Catholic person more and more, these carnal seeds were sown in their minds. I believe you all know what happens when a person’s mind is constantly bombarded with certain ideas over and over again and again. There comes a time when they begin to be accepted. I have had people say to me, Well, Bro. Jackson, doesn’t the Bible say that the time will come when we cannot even tell the seasons, except by the budding of the trees? No. The Bible says no such thing. That is just an old carnal proverb that has been repeated so many times that a lot of people accept it as scriptural. That is exactly how all of this tradition came to be accepted as the word of God; just little by little, it was presented to the people until the day came when a generation of people could not remember what the Bible actually had to say on these things, so they accept what their priests tell them. As for this question about the seasons, some of you may think it is a quote from the Bible, so I will just say this, Go hunt for it. Conditions in certain areas of the world may make that old proverb stand out as truth, but you will not find it written in the Bible. It is the same way with Roman Catholic indulgences. Those poor souls realize that they are sinners and that they need something to lighten the load on their conscience, so they gladly pay out hard earned dollars for these indulgences. They do not know that the Spirit of God can get into a person and set that person free from the desire to sin, so they are at the mercy of their money-grabbing priest. They are taught to come to the confession booth and confess their sins to the priest, (This is just a general idea of how this thing is maneuvered.) and then the priest will tell them what to do to be forgiven. Pray so many Hail Mary’s and pay so much money and so forth. But that is only good for today, for tomorrow such a person will have other sins to confess, and the whole thing has to be done over again. I will give you an example of something I was reading from history the other day. Just say, for instance, a fellow back in the middle ages got drunk. He was programmed to go to confession and confess it to the priest. He goes, feeling so miserable, and confesses his heart out. The priest listens, then gives the man a penalty. For 100 days he must wear his boots with a pea in one of them. You see, they start out with a penalty. But this poor fellow did not have a fine automobile to drive to work. He did not even have a horse and buggy; he had to walk. An you just imagine walking five miles to work with a pea in your boot? The day comes when the water blister will burst and blood will ooze out of the sore on the man’s foot. Then he goes back to the priest, Father: my foot is killing me; I just simply cannot keep this pea in my boot another day. Now in essence, here is what happens. The priest says, you pray so many Hail Mary’s and give so many pesos to father So and So, and I will shorten your penalty. Of course, there are a lot of details that could be filled in, but in essence, that is what this thing of indulgences comes down to. It is sad to say, but the average Catholic person in America does not even know the workings of the system they belong to. But the idea behind the whole thing is, from the time you are born, until the day you die, you are a tool to be used by the Roman Catholic Church. They will control your whole life both spiritual and natural. One writer I was reading after, said, A Catholic priest was cornered and asked to explain this subject of indulgences, where did it come from and when did it begin and he could not give the answers. No ne has been able to pinpoint its origin; it is just one of those traditions that have been mastered by the Roman Catholic priests, without really knowing where it all got started. You would think people in this 20th century would be smart enough to see through something like that.


Infant baptism is another Catholic tradition that has absolutely no scriptural foundation. They will tell how little children were brought to Jesus and Jesus blessed them, and said, Suffer the little children to come unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. That is true, but at no time did anyone in that first age ever baptize infants. Baptism was reserved for repentant sinners. This Roman Catholic system through which he (Satan) could rule the lives of all who belong to it. From the time a little child is born into this world until the day it is laid in a grave, that life has been ruled by Satan, through the Catholic church system of religion, regardless of how many years they live. One writer that had spent many years working in Catholic dominated countries, gave this example of the kind of control that system has over its people when the society as a whole is basically Catholic. Say for instance, a young couple wants to get married, but the priest’s charge such an enormous amount for the wedding mass, they just simply cannot pay it, so they just go off and live together and bring little children into the world, so here is the example this writer uses. A little child from such a home gets sick and is taken to the hospital nigh unto death. Usual procedure is to call for a priest to administer the last rights to anyone in such a condition, but they do not always get there before the person dies, so in a case such as we are using to make this point, if that little child should die before the priest gets a chance to pray for it and baptize it for its salvation, he may even refuse to preach its funeral simply because he does not know where it is going. Is that not scriptural ignorance? You may not hear of much of this in America, but there is a reason why you do not. America was founded by Protestant people and the functions of our governmental process were established around their Protestant belief of the scriptures; therefore, Catholicism, even to this day, has never gained the hold on the lives of people of America that it has on those of Latin America, South America and other countries. That Antichrist system cannot flourish where people have a personal knowledge of the scriptures. Why? Because it is a religion of darkness rather than light. That darkness even causes them to pray to the dead. They would deny any accusation of them praying or communicating with the dead, but the very fact that they have all those little images of dead “saints” that they look to as intercessors on behalf of certain requests proves differently. Actually, when you examine all of their religious beliefs, you will find them just as abominable to God as outright witchcraft.


There is a chapter in one of these books that tells all about relics and how important these relics are to the Catholic Church. They even have them graded as first class, second class, and third class relics. A first class rating indicates that a church has somewhere in its structure a part of the body of one of the ancient saints. It takes something like that in order for the building to have its “hallowed” standing. Such spiritual ignorance would almost be laughable if it were not for the realization that millions of souls are held captive by it. The writer of this book was raised in Texas, right on the Mexican border, where going back and forth, he grew up in the midst of a Catholic dominated society. He was also in WW2, and traveled throughout Italy, studying and visiting their museums and shrines. In all of it, he became interested in delving into the background of the relics used by the Catholic Church to dedicate their buildings. I will not endeavor to read it to you; it would take too much time, so I will just mention some of it. One church has the head of a certain saint and another one something else and so on. One church in Europe is supposed to have the sword that was used to behead John the Baptist. Another one is supposed to have the nails that fastened Jesus to the cross at Calvary. Another one supposedly has the shawl that the baby Jesus was wrapped in and another one has a bottle of milk that was supposed to have been drawn from the breast of the virgin Mary at the time she was still nursing the baby Jesus. In other words, they place so much spiritual importance on the presence of these relics in their churches, it is no wonder that many dedicated Catholic people, especially in the realms of royalty, had their bodies entombed in these places during the Dark Ages. We have toured the 3rd largest Catholic Church in all of Europe, there in Toledo, Spain, and can personally testify to the fact that a lot of kings and queens of the middle ages were enshrined in that church. As you walk along, you will notice some sort of emblem in the floor, and if you will read the inscription, you will find that some certain dignitary was buried beneath the emblem. You will also notice, usually hanging from a large dome, a chain with a light hanging down over that spot. That light is supposed to burn perpetually. Also high along the walls are tombs such as you might see in any mausoleum, where other dignitaries were entombed. The Catholic Church has used this sort of thing to portray herself as the great respected church, that kings and queens and potentates would want their dead bodies laid to rest in (as if it mattered). When the spirit of life is gone out of a body of clay, it makes little difference where that body is laid. Certainly, there is no spiritual benefit derived from being buried in any certain place. Any spiritual benefit has to be secured while we are still alive. Our eternal destiny is sealed before we die and nothing can alter it.


One chapter in this book tells of a time when a certain nation of Europe they were going to bring the head of one of the old saints, St. Mark, or one of them. But as the story goes, two beggars were sitting by the wayside. One was blind and the other could not walk. They were lazy; all they ever did was sit somewhere begging. On this certain day, when the head of this old saint was to be moved to the Catholic Cathedral in this village, these two beggars were told to get out of the way as the procession neared them. But they were too lazy to move, the story goes, so they just sat there until finally the crowd was pressing in upon them to the point where they were going to be forced to move. So the blind man said to the man who could not walk, Get on my shoulders and tell me where to go and we will get away from here. But by the time they got themselves ready to move with the crippled man on the shoulders of the blind man, they were already caught up in the great crowd of people. Little by little they were jostled closer and closer to the box that held this sacred relic and the story goes that there was so much power radiating from that box that it healed both of them. They teach that to be the truth and poor captive souls believe it.


Another case related was of a certain king that became jealous of his wife because she (the queen) was always going to the confession booth. Finally, he fell upon the idea of offering the priest so much money if he would relate to him what the queen was forever confessing to him. But that priest was supposed to have responded, You do not have enough money to pay me to confide in you what the queen is confessing. The king threatened to have him killed if he did not tell him and that is how it eventually turned out. The king had him killed and he was buried. But for some unknown reason, three hundred years later, he was dug up. When they opened the casket, they observed that all of his body had completely decomposed except for his tongue. It was still lying right there in that casket giving glory to God. They claim that this tongue has certain miracle working powers attributed to it. Brother! You would think sane people would know better than that, but it seems that a lot fo people would rather believe this sort of thing than to believe the truth. God has sent a prophet to this age to expose the working of Satan behind these systems of religion and people of this age have had their chance to come out of spiritual Babylon and renounce all ties with those works of darkness and it seems that those who failed to come out and follow revealed truth are little by little giving themselves over to this very sort of foolishness, which to me is proof in itself, that the Spirit of God is leaving the Gentiles.


I promised earlier that I would take time to show what the Dark Ages was and why it was called that, so with the help of the Spirit of God, I will endeavor to do that at this time. I have said many times that there was no progress whatsoever on the behalf of mankind during that long period of approximately one thousand years from around 500 A.D. until around 1500 A.D. Industrialization was at a complete standstill during that time. Mankind went into the Dark Ages riding horses, oxcarts and walking on foot and they came out of the Dark Ages one thousand years later the same way with no change in his material progress whatsoever. They went in carrying candles for their light and carrying their water from wells, brooks, and springs and they came out the same way. It took the Reformation to get things moving forward again. Only then did men begin to follow their natural God given instincts and exercise their freedom of choice and fulfill their purpose on earth that they were created for. Naturally, we are going to trace it all right back to the Roman Catholic Church, for that is what this message is all about. We are exposing the spirit behind that old mother system of religion and showing you why the Antichrist will have to come out of it, to fulfill the prophecies of Daniel and Revelation. If we had just come to you and said, The literal Antichrist whose number is 666 will be whichever Roman Catholic pope is in that office when God turns His attention back to the nation of Israel for the fulfillment of Daniel’s seventieth week, you would have no particular reason to believe that any more than all the other statements that various preachers are making on this subject. But if we present to you secular history that backs up what we teach from the word of God, you will have something that you can tie together into a true revelation. In order to do this though, we have to cover various phases that the church has gone through over a period of almost two thousand years, for the devil did not maneuver his troops into position suddenly. Everything he has done to harass the church of the living God has been done over a lengthy period of time and with very careful and subtil planning. He could not lead the church into darkness until he first perverted the true apostolic gospel and he could not do that until after all those old soldiers of the cross of the first age had passed off the scene. Even then he had to go slow and wait until some of those second and third age saints passed on who still stood for true revelation of God’s word. He started sowing tares (make believers) among the true saints in the second age, according to the parable of Matt. 13:25, but it was after 500 A.D. before he was able to plunge the church into almost total darkness so there are quite a few years to account for between the great revival Paul had at Ephesus for three years and 500 A.D. As we have already stated, Satan’s first great success was in 325 A.D., when he managed to get a trinity concept of the Godhead accepted by the Christian bishops at the Nicaea Council, under the direction of the Roman Emperor Constantine, which was supposed to have been converted to the Christian faith prior to that. His supposed to be conversion was just another trick of Satan, but it was a trick that worked for him, for Constantine decreed that the Christian religion was to be accepted by Rome. In other words, it was just added to the already long list of religious beliefs existing in that pagan society.


I believe it is obvious to most of us that we are living in the endtime; therefore, I am fully persuaded that there is a people on earth today that will allow the Spirit of God to open their eyes, unstop their ears, and get the cobwebs out of their spiritual minds so they can begin to realize that the prophecies of this book (the Bible) are being fulfilled right before their eyes. They will not have to wait until the day the old Antichrist steps up on some worldly platform and introduce himself, in order to know who he is. The little bride of Jesus Christ will be able to put the finger on him long before he ever makes his move to fulfill his endtime role in the scriptures. Why do I believe that? Simply because the Bible identifies his office and tells us what to watch for; that is why. Jesus actually foretold the destiny of the church in the seven parables of the 13th chapter of Matthew, even to the point of what would lead her into the Dark Ages. The fourth parable of that chapter, verse 33, says, “Another parable spake He unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven which a woman took, and his in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.” I think we will all agree that leaven (yeast) is something that changes the consistency of something. In bread dough it is yeast, but in its spiritual application, it is false doctrine At various times, Jesus likened the gospel unto bread, the bread of life, so it is no wonder that he used such terminology to describe what would happen to the apostolic gospel once it had false doctrine mixed into it. You will notice also that it was a woman that initiated the change. Not a little child nor a little girl, but a woman. In Bible terminology, woman speaks of a church. Not necessarily THE CHURCH, but a church that was going to come into existence through a process of time to fulfill many prophecies of the scriptures. Naturally, that was none other than the Roman Catholic Church, the great whore of Revelation 17:1. In the natural, meal is an ingredient that points to man’s staple food of life, bread. But its spiritual application pointing to man’s spiritual body, the break of life would have to pertain to that which gives and sustains spiritual life. Is that not right? That could be nothing other than the pure, unadulterated, revealed word of God. But when you mix something in that changes it from its original, it is no longer the bread of spiritual life, but the bread of spiritual death, for there is no in-between. If what you are feeding into your spirit does not give you spiritual life, it is just like drinking poison in the natural. I hope you get the picture. That is why we can say assuredly that there is no spiritual life of God in the Catholic Church, for almost everything they teach as the word of God has been changed from its original apostolic application. The first Christians were all Jews and not one of them believed in a trinity. They all knew that God is ONE, manifested in three offices. Yet the Catholic Church teaches that God is three and they persecuted those old saints that tried to stand for a one God revelation, calling them heretics and calling their one God belief heresy. Naturally, when they were able to leaven the one God revelation, it was easy to leaven every other doctrine taught by the apostles of Christ, for all true revelation pivots on that one. They have added to and taken from the gospel until it would not even be recognized by the apostle Paul if he were allowed to come back in our day and hear it preached by some of these modern day evangelists. Yes, that is exactly right. What you are hearing most of the time is a Catholic version of the gospel of Jesus Christ. They may call themselves Protestants, but most of what they preach is what their old mama preaches. Anyhow, what I was about to say was this teaching the Catholic Church has on purgatory is worse than having some robber stick a gun in their back and take everything they have, for it keeps the soul in bondage. There is nothing at all in the New Testament that would even suggest such a thing as purgatory, but they have millions of poor souls deceived into believing that their dead loved ones are in such a place, just waiting to be prayed out of there and into glory. The sad fact is, they never seem to get anyone prayed out of there and that keeps their living relatives forever paying the priest to keep on praying for them. I was reading the historical analysis of one man’s writings on this subject lately and it tells of a precious woman who was very poor, having only one milk cow and a little pig for livelihood. Her husband, an invalid, had passed away and shortly after the funeral, here comes the priest knocking on her door. He wanted to talk to her about her poor deceased husband. He is in purgatory and you have got to start paying for the prayers to get him out, she was told. How much will it cost? She asked. A certain price was quoted and she replied, Father, I am very poor. All I have between me and my children and starvation is one milk cow and a little pig we are fattening for our meat. He says, Well, you think about what I have told you and he left. But a few days later he came back. Your husband is in great torment. He definitely needs our prayers to get him out of that terrible place. The poor woman broke down and began to weep. She could just see her poor husband there in purgatory, the flames leaping all around him in great pain and torment, so she agrees to let the priest take her cow to sell and pay for the prayers. But a short time later, here he was back again. That money is all gone and your husband still needs our prayers. Well, Brothers and Sisters, to cut this story short, he ended up taking the poor woman’s pig also, leaving her with nothing. That old system of religion which professes to be the true church founded in the book of Acts, has no more true compassion for its people than a hungry lion would have for another little animal. Through their moneymaking gimmicks, they have literally robbed their people for centuries and built their system into the wealthiest and most beautiful thing upon the face of the earth. The carnal person cannot help but admire her for her splendor.


I was reading after one man that fought for the American army when it came into Italy, and he told of taking a tour through that great Cathedral there in Milan and how the guide told them that the gold trimmings and tapestry of the place was at that time valued at 20 million dollars. Now that was in the days of the second World War, so what do you suppose the value would be today, with the price of gold at its present level? Yet they claim to be broke. I mentioned earlier about touring the 3rd largest Cathedral in all of Europe when we were in Toledo, Spain a few years ago. Our guide showed us a huge thing made of solid gold and silver that looked like a huge crown of some sort on top, but it was not like a crown on the bottom. It was more like something you have seen on wedding cakes. I do not remember what they called it, but we were told that it weighed 600 pounds and that so many days of the year, the priest would have that thing put on a platform and paraded up and down the streets on display and then they claim to be broke. They have even forced some locations here in America to take over the financial burden of their schools, claiming that they could no longer afford to keep them open. Brother, you can believe that they are broke, if you want to, but if you could know just how much stock they control on Wall Street, it would set your head in a spin. Yet the average man and woman of the world will shudder when someone says something in an effort to expose the corruptness of that old harlot system. Let me assure you of one thing. What we are presenting to you is not something new. This sort of thing has been going on for centuries. (Let me say also to any Catholic person that might hear this tape or read this paper and get offended at us, the Bible tells me that the ten horns of Europe are going to eat your flesh and burn you with fire and make you desolate.) The guide told us that this 600 pound chunk of gold and silver was brought back from the New World by the Spanish Conquistadors, but when you looked at it you had to wonder, What is it supposed to represent? Wealth and beauty though is their primary religion, so thinking spiritually, you could rightly say that she is bankrupt. Naturally speaking, she has great wealth, but spiritually speaking, she is completely bankrupt.


I am trying to get to what caused the Dark Ages, but all of this enters into it, so you bear with me. The Roman empire ruled the world when Jesus was born and she still ruled the world when the church was born. The Roman empire did not like Christianity at first because its religion was pagan and those pagans did not want another religion injected into the picture. But as time moved forward, Christianity was emptying those pagan temples, whether anyone liked it or not. Satan finally came to realize that he could not destroy Christianity and neither could he defeat it, nor outrun it, so he decided to just get inside of it and work at getting control of it from within. That brings us to the 3rd century. This is when Constantine, the Roman emperor who fought for the survival of the then existing territories of the Roman empire was supposed to have been converted to the Christian faith. Naturally, we know it was all a trick of the devil, designed to get Christianity lowered to the level of those pagan religions, but God allowed it to be that way so it was all for a purpose. Constantine made a place for the Christian religion right alongside all those others. The spirit of iniquity was already gnawing away at the foundational structure of the apostolic teaching, trying to weaken and confuse those who believed, so that had Christianity in somewhat of an upheaval when Constantine entered the picture. The church was not yet entered into the Dark Ages, but events designed by Satan are leading in that direction. We have already covered the part where Constantine called the Christian bishops together at Nicaea in 325 A.D., to try and get some of their doctrinal differences reconciled, so we will not go through that again at this time. Instead, I want to go directly to some other teachings that enter into the picture, and try to show you what led up to the time when Rome shut off the light and plunged the world into darkness. We say it like that, but actually it got darker and darker as time went by. But now, for a little while, let me call your attention to some things I have been reading from history. One was on the subject of Pyramidology. It is the study of the pyramids of Egypt and especially of the mystery of the great Keops pyramid. (Some of you have been with us on tours that allowed us to go inside of that huge pile of rocks.) The present day entrance into it is not the ancient entrance that was designated as such, though. Today you have to enter through a hole that has been blasted in the side of it in order to reach the passageway that ascends to the burial tomb where that pharaoh was to have been buried. But according to history, an ancient explorer by the name of Stravo, in the year 24 B.C., journeyed through Egypt, writing much history, (This was just a few years prior to the advent of Christ.) and of the pyramid Keops, he writes that the outer layer of it was of beautiful white limestone. (Actually, the outer layer of it was prefabricated of white limestone and the core stones were just rough hewn stones that appeared much like any other stones.) This white limestone shined and glittered in the sunlight and this man Stravo writes that about it in his description of its beauty. He tells of entering it through an opening where a great stone was hinged and balanced to open at a touch, if you knew where to push. In other words, if you knew which stone to push on. This man wrote 47 volumes of history on his trip and various discoveries that were made. I am just mentioning these things to show you more or less what society was like before entering into the Dark Ages.


Alexandria, Egypt was a city built at the mouth of the Nile River by Alexander the Great, about 321 B.C. A huge library was built in Alexandria, somewhere around 300 B.C. and manuscripts were gathered from all parts of the Hellenistic world for it. Many Greek and Jewish scholars were encouraged to settle there and contribute to the professions and commerce. Therefore, it eventually became a great educational center. People from all over the world would come there to study mathematics and other subjects relative to the secular world. Christianity became established in Egypt in due time, but the apostolic Christians did not interfere with their institutions of learning. It was only after the apostatizing of the original church and Satan was allowed to take over the framework of what was left of it, that all of this began to change. What you have to keep in mind is that a different generation of people is on the scene when Satan finally gets control of what is still referred to as the church. Therefore, he could change his tactics to fit the occasion and no one noticed much difference. So in the 4th century, around 389 A.D., sixty some years after the Nicene Council ordered by Constantine, a so called Christian emperor of Rome by the name of Theodosius, fell upon the idea that all ancient institutions of secular learning were evil, because they carried the history of the ancient temples. Therefore, Theodosius issued a decree, that all such institutions should be destroyed. Then a bunch of monks of Alexandria, Egypt infuriated a mob of “Christians”, (You must understand that these are no longer apostolic, Bible believing Christians. They are Christians in name only.) and worked them up into a fit of rage and they ransacked the museum of Alexandra and destroyed much of the literature and books of history and so forth. That is when much of Stravo’s writings were destroyed. Then a decree was issued that all temples, all pyramids, and all such as these were evil. They were of Satanic origin and it would be sin for any Christian to be seen around them. Therefore, from the 4th century until around the 8th century, the great pyramids were literally forsaken. People were not even permitted to investigate to learn anything about them. But like I said earlier, Satan did not suddenly accomplish his great goals of perverting the truth and taking control of the church. It took him many, many centuries. It was a slow process of adding to and taking from the original gospel of Jesus Christ. But one thing is sure, that Roman Catholic spirit of Satan did eventually get complete control of both the secular and ecclesiastical affairs of mankind. Somewhere after 400 B.C., (I cannot tell you exactly) in the city of Alexandria, lived a noted professor, a teacher of science and mathematics. His name was Theon. Now they evidently did not have public schools in those days, like we do today, so parents had to seek out these private instructors to teach their children that were fairly capable of learning. Anyhow, this was such a man as they would seek to teach them. He had a daughter himself, whom he had taught and she became a well disciplined woman of that city. The history I was reading, said she was known for her character, modesty and beauty. She was also well known because of her great gift for learning. So she took her father’s mathematical works and his studies of astronomy and edited it all and would have followed her father’s footsteps, but by this time so called Christianity had the final word on everything and as they began to clamp down on all secular learning, (which they considered to be evil) she became a target for them. There was a bishop of Alexandria by the name of Cyril, and taking note of this woman’s great gift for learning, and her great skill and beauty, he had her marked as an evil influence, and incited a bunch of people that went and captured her, dragged her into the church of Alexandria, stripped her completely naked and scraped her body with oyster shells, and cut her until she died. That was all done to let the world know just what they would do to anyone they caught studying or learning anything outside the jurisdiction of the church. Whatever they taught was supposed to be holy, just and pure and accepted without question. I think you can all see where such a spirit came from. It was a Satanic spirit being exercised through what was known at that time as the Christian church.


Now Brothers and Sisters, not trying to fill in every detail, but trying to give you a little outline of how Satan worked this thing, we are approaching 500 A.D., which is generally accepted as the beginning of the Dark Ages. Satan’s aim through his instrument, the Roman Catholic Church, was to bring all of Christiandom under one central head and naturally that was to be the bishop of Rome. Why, you may ask, was it so important that it be the bishop of Rome? We all know that Christianity started out in Jerusalem and that the second outpost was Antioch, in northern Syria, and the next was Ephesus, in Asia Minor, so why was Satan so set on making Rome the headquarters of the Christian church? Saints, this should be enough to let anyone know that it was to fulfill the prophecy of Daniel, chapter 7, because Daniel plainly states that Rome would be the place where this little horn, the Antichrist, would have his seat of authority. No, it doesn’t name Rome, but we all know Rome was to be the last beast that would ever rule the world, so that pinpoints that much. Sure the Roman empire evolved through different stages, but that seat of authority always remained the same. Satan, that once ruled the world through the old imperial caesars of Rome, only had to move from the imperial chair to the papal chair in order to continue his rule of world affairs. You may hear a lot of apostate Protestant preachers say, The pope cannot possibly be the Antichrist because he believes in Jesus Christ, but I hope every one of you under the sound of my voice right now knows better than that. You should, we have proved it to you from the scriptures enough times. This message now is primarily for dear souls that receive our publication in remote areas of the world where the information we are presenting here is not readily available to them. As I said earlier, that is why we are providing so much historical data with our remarks; we want you to have something more than just our words that we would speak on this subject. But one thing is sure, when the Bible says that that little horn shall arise in the midst of the ten horns on the fourth beast and the fourth beast is the fourth kingdom upon the earth that identity and seat of authority is never going to change. If time should stand another two thousand years, that which has already been established would never change. Rome would still be the seat of authority of the Antichrist.


Now Satan’s tactics have remained the same for centuries; he rules people by putting fear in their minds. In other words, too much secular learning is evil because it causes men to think as individuals instead of as a group. But saints, do you know what happens when individuals lose their ability to think and make decisions? They become a tool of the state. You see that in Communism how that through just plain ignorance, those poor souls are kept under bondage to the state. Communism does not necessarily use superstition to rule their people, like Rome does, they just keep them in ignorance and the state programs their minds. But when you are dealing with the Roman Catholic Church and that period of time commonly referred to as the Dark Ages, those poor souls were not only kept in ignorance, they were constantly programmed to be superstitious. Why? Because they were ruled by that same old spirit that cause the ancient Romans to go out every morning and look for either good omens or bad omens. They gauged their whole day by the omens of the early morning and Roman Catholicism is patterned off of that same sort of superstition. They just give it a different name. When you look at indulgences, relics, images, and that sort of thing what else can you call it, but superstition? I mentioned earlier that the Catholic Church had or has three classes of relics, so let me read a little of what this writer says about them. “To deprive the Roman Catholic Church of its relics, saints and superstition would be to strike much of the substance from its foundation. Relics are vital to Catholicism. No altar may be consecrated without having sealed into it a relic of at least one martyr. With more than twenty thousand Catholic churches in the United States, not to mention the tens of thousands in other countries; it can be seen that it takes many bones and many garments of the dead to make possible true worship in those churches; that is, if one is to consider the situation from the Catholic view. What is a relic? The Baltimore Catechism Number 3, written by the priest, Francis J. Connell, defines the word and lists the classes of relics used in churches over the world. “First class relics are the bodies, or portions of the bodies of the saints. Second class relics consist of articles of clothing or other personal items used by the saints and third class relics are objects that have touched a first or second class relic. There can be no limit to third class relics. One may take a hundred buttons or handkerchiefs or slips of paper and touch each item to a first or second class relic and he has that many new relics, each one bearing considerable power to help the Catholic in his worship and assist him in meeting the problems of life. In this matter the Catholic Church assures itself that it will never run short of these holy objects.” Listen to this next paragraph now.


Since before the time of Constantine, the attention of the Catholic Church has been directed to relics. By the time Constantine came into prominence in the history of Catholicism, the popes (or bishops) had already approved the veneration of relics by the people. The practice became so popular that the bodies of dead saints were cut into small pieces and sold for their powers to heal. Civil authorities passed stringent laws in order to preserve the dubious dignity of the dead. The popes themselves placed great emphasis on relics. Pope Ambrose once refused to dedicate a building because there were no relics there. At the consecration of another place of worship twenty eight cartloads of bones of saints were hauled into it. The Seventh Ecumenical Council of Nicaea in 787 forbade a bishop to consecrate a building if no relics were present. The penalty for violation of this decree was excommunication. Traffic in relics became a regular business. St. Augustine severely reproved his followers for selling false relics and calling them the real thing. In a few centuries every community in Europe had relics in its churches. There was an endless variety of these objects, and remarkable claims were made for them. Some could heal diseases, others could ward off danger and still others could be used to punish one’s enemies. The people were taught that it was a sin to doubt the powers of these somber items of worship. Relics were the treasures of the churches and happy were the priests and congregations that could lay claim to a sacred object of unusual charm and merit. When a church announced that it had come into possession of a relic, the people were required to believe it and to ask to see the thing for oneself was a grave sin. (Let me read just a little more right here and I will stop for a while.) Gradually relics became objects of fear and awe. Profane hands that touched them had been known to wither and men who had attempted to move them had been struck dead. At least, such was the declaration of Pope Gregory himself when an individual petitioned him for the head of St. Paul. It was a dangerous thing even to approach one of these objects for the purpose of worship. Men who had touched the bones of St. Peter, St. Paul or St. Lawrence, merely for the purpose of arranging them, had fallen dead on the spot. On one occasion ten men fell dead at one time when they touched some holy bones. On one occasion a profane person attempted to steal a golden nail which contained filings from the chains of St. Peter. He tried to cut the nail from its holder with a knife and the knife sprang from the knave’s hand and cut his throat. The Lombard king, Autharis, was a witness to this miracle. He and his attendants stood by, awestruck, not daring to lift the nail from the floor. At last a pious Catholic was found by whom the nail permitted itself to be lifted back to its honored place in the shrine. Pope Gregory later gave this matchless gift to a distinguished public official. It is astonishing to read of the types of relics claimed by some churches in Europe. Everywhere there were bones, hair and rotted garments of dead saints. In the Cathedral of Aachen there were the swaddling clothes of Jesus. Other cathedrals claimed to have feathers from the wings of angel Gabriel, even though there is no evidence anywhere that angels have wings. In some churches there were tiny bottles that held the tears of Jesus, while other churches had bottles that contained milk from the virgin breasts of Mary. Saints, I could go on and on reading, for there are ever so many pages of this, but I believe we have read enough for now. I just wanted you to hear some of this and be convinced that this Catholic Church system is a system of superstition and fear. People cannot belong to it and still live their own lives, for they are ruled by fear.


Another thing we mentioned earlier was celibacy. You will not find where the first century Christians ever mentioned anything at all about celibacy. It is true of course, that some Jewish people did practice a life of celibacy, but they went right on otherwise and lived a normal life in their community. They did not allow such a thing to rule their lives. Nevertheless, Satan got this idea introduced into the Catholic Church for the priests and nuns and when it became dogma, that presented the priests and nuns in an altogether different light to the laity. They began to be looked upon as being so holy and virtuous, that it set a certain example for others to look up to. Sure it was a trap, but they did not know it. All those poor souls could think of was, “I just simply cannot make it to heaven unless I follow their holy example.” Saints, do you want to hear what happened when that old spirit became a predominate one? I will read from a book written by Howard W. Haggard, called Devils, Drugs and Doctors, page 285. “One of the strangest manifestations of express sexual instincts among Christians appeared in the saints of the desert. (That would be Egypt, Persia, Iran and those other areas like them that had been Christianized in the first and second and third centuries.) Men and women left their homes, deserted their wives and husbands and parents, to adopt the useless life of Anchorites.” This was a result of that celibacy image portrayed by the priests and nuns. There was nothing wrong with living a life of celibacy if a person so chose to do so as long as they continued to do their share in the community as some of the early Christians did, but these did not do that. They became a reproach to society because of their extremes. “These saints of the desert, under sway of ascetic frenzy, tortured by an instinct they sought to repress, renounced the world and undertook a solitary existence. In hiding they fought the battle with their instinct. They inflicted silly tortures upon themselves in an effort to assuage (lessen) the lascivious visions which their minds called up. These visions throne (or thrived) on idleness, the anchorites called them temptations. These poor creatures, victims of an instinct that mocked their efforts, carried their renouncement of worldly things to an extent which precluded bathing and shaving. Cleanliness of the body was regarded as pollution of the soul. The attitude was expressed by Jerome in the words, ‘Does your skin roughen without bath? Who is once washed in the blood of Christ need not wash again.’ St. Anthony was never guilty of washing his feet. These hideous, sordid, and emaciated egotists, without knowledge, without natural affection, passing their lives in a long routine of useless and atrocious self-torture, became saints of the Christian religion. They were examples of a false conception of chastity and a perversion of the sex instinct. These men and women, covered with hideous masses of clotted filth, driven into a corner of desperation by an instinct that mastered their lives, were held up as examples to be followed by men and women. This chastity was represented as preferable to marriage. Out of their dreams of some compensation came their hopes of salvation and reward in another world.” I suppose then, that when this type of people finally die, having of necessity to just submit to any kind of burial, and under any kind of condition, this just helps to enlarge the great heap of bones the Catholic Church uses as holy relics to dedicate some of their shrines centuries later. I realize some of you may feel that a lot of this is an exaggeration of the true facts, but you believe me, please! These are things that came into being during that period of Darkness when superstition and fear were the main doctrines of the Catholic Church. The sad truth of it all is, we are more than four hundred years this side of the Dark Ages, and far too much of this sort of thing is still present in our society.


I was reading in one book written about the Crusader period in Europe, how that whole families volunteered and thousands of them left Europe to make their way to Jerusalem in an attempt to free the holy land from the Arab Moslems. They were promised many benefits both spiritually and naturally if they would volunteer for these crusades. The idea of the whole thing was to defeat the Moslems that controlled Jerusalem and get it into the hands of the Christians. (Naturally the term Christian here refers to the Catholic Church.) Many attempts were made over a period of more than two hundred years, but the whole endeavor was ultimately a lost cause. At one time they had what was called the Children’s Crusade. Thousands of little children volunteered through much encouragement and promises of both heavenly and temporal rewards. It was thought that the faith of these little children could accomplish what military swords had failed to accomplish. But rather than finding favor with the various barbarous tribes they were exposed to, they were pounced upon, mistreated, slaughtered and many of them sold on the slave markets. But do you know what that old harlot church did later on? They started hauling those bones back to Europe and selling them as relics. Churches throughout all of Europe began to feel. Oh, if we can just get the body of one of those gallant martyrs that have laid their lives down for the cause of the Crusade, it will really make our church important. So that is a general outline of what was going on in the world, after Satan managed to pervert the true gospel of Jesus Christ, and fill the lives of people with superstition and fear. Through the Dark Ages, the Catholic Church dictated everything in the realm of secular learning. No one was allowed to learn anything that might cause them to be a free thinker, for fear of that person being able to influence people to the point where it would pose a threat to the holy, virtuous Catholic Church. She knew as long as she could keep her people in darkness she could control them. But you know what happens sooner or later, when people are kept under that king of suppression. The day comes when some of them get the urge to reach out beyond what their fathers and forefathers were allowed to and that is what happened in Europe after 1200 A.D. In the 13th century various ones began to want to explore their imaginations and thereby, they began to come up with ideas that were just a little different, a little contrary to orthodox patterns and no sooner did this begin to be a spirit that moved upon people, that did the hierarchy fall upon the idea of the Inquisition. The Spanish Inquisition as it is so commonly referred to, lasted right on up until after 1800 A.D. when Napoleon finally took the necessary steps to bring it to an end. So you must realize that for over 600 years poor helpless souls were tried in mock trials as heretics and subjected to some of the most cruel torture the human mind is capable of thinking of. Even in Catholic histories, it is estimated that between 50 and 68 million heretics were put to death during those years. It was mass murder of innocent individuals that dared to believe something different than what that old Roman Catholic system allowed. It was not confined just to Spain, but Spain is where the Inquisition was most intensified. Naturally, we cannot go into lengthy details on it, so we will just sort of confine just to Spain, but Spain is where the Inquisition was most intensified. Naturally, we cannot go into lengthy details on it, so we will just sort of confine our remarks to what finally brought it to an end.




In the 13th chapter of Revelation, we read of a beast John saw in the Spirit, which had seven heads and ten horns, and he saw one of those heads wounded as unto death, but then the deadly wound was healed, and all the world wondered after the beast. This is the same beast Daniel saw, but Daniel was not shown the seven heads; he only saw the ten horns. But those horns are what gives the beast its sure identity right on through the centuries and that is why I saw it is just plain spiritual ignorance for anyone to try to bring the Antichrist out of any other system other than Roman Catholicism. He has got to come out of something that has already been established through centuries of time and confirmed by many historians. The 14th verse of Revelation, chapter 13, lets us know that this seven headed beast received that deadly wound by a sword, so let us just see if we can connect this up with history. Hebrews 4:12, and Ephesians 6:17 tell us that the word of God is the sword of the Spirit, so I am sure we would have trouble establishing the fact that Roman Catholicism was wounded by an ecclesiastical sword when the Reformation struck the world shortly after 1500 A.D. Is that not right? Tell me then, what part of that old beast was wounded by that ecclesiastical sword of the Reformers? Was it not the head? Have we not shown you over and over, how that papal head just moved right in and took over the seventh form of Roman imperial rulership that little horn (power) that Daniel saw come up in the midst of the other ten? Alright then, that head was wounded by the Reformers, but in 1787 France was still so crushed by the constant oppression of the papacy, Napoleon commanded General Bethier, the head of his army, to march to Rome, dethrone the pope, and set a young man in his place. That dethroned pope died in prison, but the Inquisition still continued on in Spain, and this was of great concern to Napoleon. In 1808, he decreed that the Inquisition be discontinued, but the decree was not carried out immediately. So a Col. Lemonowski was intrusted with the duty of enforcing the decree and breaking up the Inquisition dungeon at Madrid, Spain. We will just read his account of it right from the same book I read some of the other history from.


Co. Lemonowski says, “One night about 10 or 11 o’clock I was walking one of the streets of Madrid. Two armed men sprang upon me from the alley and made a furious attack.” French soldiers came to his rescue and it was found that those making the attack were guards from the Inquisition. The Colonel then went to Marshall Soult, who was the governor of Madrid at the time and reminded him of Napoleon’s decree for the suppression of the Inquisition. The governor bade him proceed to put the decree in force. He tells us that he found the dungeon to be five miles from the city and that it was surrounded by a great wall. On his arrival, together with his troop of soldiers, he approached a sentinel and demanded that the priests who conducted the Inquisition open the gate. The sentinel fell into conversation with some official and presently turned and shot one of the soldiers. Immediately the wall of the Inquisition was covered with soldiers who were there to do the bidding of the Inquisition General. A lively battle ensued, in which the French soldiers were victors. They at once captured the place and proceeded with their duty. The author of this book makes a notation right here and says that he will let Col. Lemonowski tell the rest of the story in his own words, so from here on we will be reading his own account of what took place there and what they found.


“Here we met with an incident which nothing but Jesuitical effrontery is equal to. The Inquisitor-general, followed by the father confessors in their priestly robes, all came out of their rooms as we were making our way into the interior of the Inquisition, and with long faces, their arms crossed over their breasts, their fingers resting on their shoulders, as though they had been deaf to all the noise of the attack and defense, and had just learned what was going on. They addressed themselves in the language of rebuke to their own soldiers, saying: Why do you fight our friends, the French? (Notice the flatteries. They always use them to their advantage.) The intention was no doubt to make us think that this defense was unauthorized by them; hoping if they could make us believe that they were friendly, they should have a better opportunity in the confusion of the moment to escape. Their artifice did not succeed. I placed them under guard, and all their soldiers were secured as prisoners. We then proceeded to examine all the rooms of the edifice. We passed through room after room and found all in perfect order, richly furnished, with altars and crucifixes , and wax candles in abundance; but could find no evidence of cruelty – nothing of the peculiar features which we expected to find in the Inquisition. We found splendid paintings, and a rich and expensive library. Here were beauty and splendor, and the most perfect order on which my eyes ever rested. The architecture, the proportions, were perfect. The ceilings and floors of wood were scoured and lightly polished. The marble floors were arranged with a strict regard to order. There was everything to please the eye and gratify a cultivated taste; but where were those horrid instruments of torture of which we have been told, and where were those dungeons in which human beings were said to be buried alive? We searched in vain. The holy fathers’ assured us that they had been belied; that we had seen all and I was prepared to give up the search, convinced that this Inquisition was different from others of which I had heard. But Col. DeLile was not so ready as I to give up the search. He suggested that we let this marble floor be examined. Let water be brought and poured upon it and we will see if there is any place through which it passes more freely than others. Accordingly the water was brought. The slabs of marble were large and beautifully polished. When the water was poured over the floor, much to the dissatisfaction of the Inquisitors, a careful examination was made of every seam in the floor to see if the water passed through. Presently Col. DeLile exclaimed that he had found it. By the side of these marble slabs the water passed through fast, as though there was an opening beneath. All hands were now at work for further discover; the officers with their swords and the soldiers with their bayonets seeking to clean out the seam and pry up the slab; others with the butts of their muskets strike the slab with all their might to break it; while the priests remonstrated against desecrating their holy and beautiful house. While thus engaged a soldier, who was striking with the butt of his musket, struck a spring and the marble slab flew up. Then the faces of the Inquisitors grew as pale as Belshazzar’s at the handwriting on the wall; they trembled all over. Beneath the marble slab was a staircase. I stepped to the altar and took fro the candlestick one of the candles, four feet in length, which was burning, that I might explore the room below. I was arrested by one of the Inquisitors, who laid his hand gently on my arm and with a demure and holy look said, ‘My son, you must not take those lights with your bloody hands; they are holy.’ Well, said I, I will take a holy thing to shed light on iniquity; I will bear the responsibility. I took the candle and proceeded down the staircase. As we reached the foot of the stairs we entered a large square room, which was called the hall of judgment. In the center was a large block and a chain fastened to it. On this they had placed the accused, chained to his seat. On one side of the room was an elevation called the ‘Throne of Judgment.” This the Inquisitor-General occupied; and on either side were seats, less elevated for the ‘holy fathers’ when engaged in the solemn business of the ‘Holy Inquisition.’ Thence we proceeded to the right and obtained access to the small cells, extending the entire length of the edifice. Here such sights were presented as we hope never to see again. These cells were for solitary confinement, where the wretched victims of Inquisitorial hate were confined, year after year, till death released them of their sufferings, and their bodies were left until they were entirely decayed, and the rooms were then used for others. To prevent their being offensive to those who occupied the Inquisition, there were flues, or tubes, extending to the open air sufficiently capacious to carry off the odor. In these cells we found the remains of some who had been dead apparently but a short time, while of others nothing remained but their bones still chained to the floors of their dungeons. In other cells we found living sufferers of both sexes, and of every age, from three score and ten down to fourteen and fifteen years – all naked, as when born into this world, and all in chairs! There were old men and aged women who had been shut up for many years. Here, too, were the middle-aged, and the young man and the maiden of fourteen years. The soldiers immediately released these captives from their chains and took their overcoats and other clothing which they gave to cover their nakedness. They were exceedingly anxious to bring them out to the light of day, but I, being aware of the danger had food given them and then brought them gradually to the light as they were able to bear it. We then proceeded to explore another room on the left. Here we found the instruments of torture of every kind which the ingenuity of man or devils could invent. The first was a machine by which the victim was confined and then, beginning with the fingers, every joint in the hands, arms and body were broken or drawn, one after another until the victim died. The second was a box in which the head of the victim was so closely confined by a screw that he could not move it in any way. Over the box was a vessel from which a drop of water a second fell upon the head of the victim, every successive drop falling upon precisely the same place on the head suspended the circulation in a few minutes and put the sufferer in the most excruciating agony. The third was an infernal machine, laid horizontally, to which the victim was bound, the machine being then placed between two beams in which were a score of knives so fixed that by turning the machine with a crank the flesh of the sufferer was torn from his limbs, all in small pieces. The fourth surpassed the others in ingenuity. Its interior was a beautiful woman, or large doll, richly dressed, with arms extended, ready to embrace. The sight of these engines of infernal cruelty kindled the rage of the soldiers to fury. They declared that every Inquisitor and soldier ought to be put to the torture. Their rage was ungovernable. They began with the ‘holy fathers’. They first put to death in the machine for joints. The torture of the Inquisitor, who was put to death by the dropping of water on his head, was most excruciating. The poor man cried out in agony to be taken from the fatal machine. The Inquisitor-General was brought before the infernal machine called ‘The Virgin’. He begged to be excused. ‘No’, said they, ‘you have caused others to kiss her, and now you must do it.’ They interlocked bayonets so as to form large forks and with these pushed him over the circle. The beautiful image instantly prepared for the embrace, clasped him in its arms and he was cut into innumerable pieces. In the meantime, it was reported through Madrid that the prison of the Inquisition was broken open and multitudes hastened to the fatal spot. And oh, what a meeting was there! It was like a resurrection. About 100 who had been buried alive in these dungeons for many years were now restored to life. There were fathers who found their long lost daughters, wives were restored to their husbands, sisters to their brothers, and parents to their children and some could recognize no friends among the multitude. The scene was such as no tongue can describe.” That is all of Col. Lemonowski’s report that was recorded here, but the writer of the book has these remarks following. “This is Romanism pure and simple. This is the cruel, hell spawned iniquity that demands recognition in the holy name of Christianity. And some Protestants are afraid their ‘Catholic brethren’ will not get justice in this country!”


Now, Saints, I hope not one of you will think I have presented these things to take a personal slap at some particular individual Catholic person. I would not do that. No individual Catholic person is responsible for what that system stands for. Like I have said already, it took centuries for that system of religion to take on that image and she will carry it to the end. Now of course there is ONE individual in that system that I want to point to, but presently, I do not know his name. I only know what office he will come from. I think you all know who I am referring to. The very one that we are presenting this message to expose, the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. The dreaded Antichrist can come from no other office. Of course, we realize that most Catholic people in this country are not even aware of the viciousness and cruelty of that old system they belong to, but I can assure you, if you go into some of these countries where Catholicism has been the predominant religion for three or four hundred years, those poor souls could tell you plenty. I had meant to read to you concerning the power of the Catholic Church in the Latin American countries. When you hear of what is taking place in some of those countries now, you have to know that it is the judgments of God, for God has raised up Communism to tear down those old Catholic strongholds that have held souls captive for hundreds of years. Just for the sake of record, let me read just a few lines from another chapter here, concerning something in Nicaragua over one hundred years ago. “In 1870 Cardinal Antonelli, in behalf of Pius 9th, writing to the Bishop of Nicaragua, says, ‘We have lately been informed here that an attempt has been made to change the order of things in that Republic (of Nicaragua;) to be publishing programs in which are enunciated freedom of education and worship. (Now listen to this) Both of these principles are contrary to the laws of God and the Church.” Naturally that would be the Roman Catholic Church. It just lets you see that all education and worship practices were completely controlled by the church. Furthermore, it goes on to tell of the number of buildings owned by the Catholic Church in various countries, while they are claiming to be almost bankrupt. In the city of Lima, Peru, she owned more than 1700 of the major buildings in that city alone. In Mexico City around the turn of the century, she owned more than 3,000 of the major buildings as well as vast land holdings. The land is farmed by peasants, the money is channeled right through the church, and into some type of industrial investment and that in turn is fed right into stocks and bonds. No wonder she is able to control whatever she chose to in those countries. She owns banks, factories, office buildings, apartment complexes and you name it. There is no match for her material wealth. The wealth of all other religions combined would seem minute compared to the wealth of the Catholic Church. What difference does that make? It makes all the difference in the world! Here is a system of religion whose head claims to be the Vicar of Jesus Christ and whose priests and nuns claim to be holy and history books are full of records of their unholy deeds, their fornication, their perversion, their murders and every other sort of filthiness and the destiny of human souls is being shaped by those unholy imitators of true righteousness.


I promised when we started this message that we would identify the Antichrist that the world talks a lot about, but actually knows very little about and that is exactly what I intend to do by the help of the Spirit of God. If the Bible calls the Catholic Church a whore, and her Protestant daughters harlots, why can I not repeat it without someone getting upset? Would have to believe that too much of that same old spirit if still controlling your life if you cannot hear truth without getting all up in the air about it. Well, where in the Bible does it say that? Revelation, chapter 17 is a plain as the nose on your face if you have the Holy Ghost to guide your thinking on the subject. Let us just open our Bibles to that chapter and look at it for a little while. Now some of you will say, we have heard all of that before. I know you have, but have you allowed the reality of it to strike the depths of your soul? God did not have this chapter written just to fill up space in the Bible; it has to be there to let some chosen people of His know where they are in time, and what to expect next. No, it does not stand alone to do that, but it sure fills in the blank spaces left by other prophecies of the scriptures. Daniel saw a ten horned beast and a little horn in the midst of the ten, but it was John that saw seven heads on that beast. Daniel saw that beast ruling the world, but it was John that saw a sophisticated drunken whore riding that beast, and it was John that saw her harlot daughters and her abominations. Daniel saw the false prince of peace make a peace covenant for one week, and then break that covenant after only 3½ years, but it was John that filled in the details of both the first and the second half of that week. So let us just open our Bibles to Revelation, chapter 17, and take our time, and see just exactly what it has to say to the bride of Christ for these last days.


Let me remind you once again; John is caught up in the Spirit and projected into the future so that he is actually standing, looking at these various happenings as they occur. Let us read verse